stand_v the_o sea_n as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o all_o final_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o be_v call_v sea_n and_o true_o the_o confluence_n &_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o all_o my_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 87.7_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v and_o therefore_o religion_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o revel_n vers_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n that_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o you_o n_o ight_n see_v christ_n face_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o glass_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o brazen_a sea_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v indeed_o bright_a as_o brass_n but_o thick_a and_o not_o transparent_a you_o can_v not_o see_v so_o clear_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 4.2_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v cleanse_v the_o priest_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o that_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o brazen_a sea_n therefore_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n now_o this_o sea_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 2._o verse_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n though_o mingle_v with_o fire_n mingle_v with_o some_o contention_n yet_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o it_o but_o this_o sea_n here_o that_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o sea_n upon_o this_o religion_n be_v the_o second_o vial_n pour_v in_o the_o former_a vial_n first_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o life_n of_o papist_n and_o thereupon_o at_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o at_o their_o priest_n covetousness_n ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o like_v not_o their_o life_n though_o at_o first_o they_o stumble_v not_o at_o their_o religion_n but_o think_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o life_n but_o soon_o after_o they_o stumble_v at_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o next_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o their_o religion_n the_o ordinance_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v dispense_v by_o they_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o reform_a church_n then_o what_o this_o be_v the_o sea_n how_o be_v this_o sea_n come_v to_o be_v as_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o religion_n of_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v not_o such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o cleanse_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o sea_n in_o salomon_n temple_n do_v and_o as_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o dead_a christ_n and_o dead_a ordinance_n to_o any_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o power_n no_o savour_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o live_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o to_o give_v life_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.54_o but_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o fit_a to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v fit_a to_o choke_v a_o man_n but_o not_o to_o feed_v he_o not_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v he_o and_o every_o thing_n live_v in_o that_o sea_n die_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o other_o life_n but_o what_o be_v breed_v and_o feed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o have_v no_o other_o christian_a life_n but_o what_o he_o suck_v and_o derive_v from_o that_o religion_n they_o all_o perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n now_o than_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o meaning_n who_o be_v this_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o this_o sea_n the_o sea_n you_o say_v be_v antichristian_a religion_n for_o the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o earth_n this_o go_v up_o high_a and_o so_o high_o and_o high_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o till_o at_o length_n babylon_n be_v fall_v so_o that_o all_o these_o plague_n fall_v on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n but_o who_o be_v this_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n there_o be_v some_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v and_o ratify_v they_o all_o in_o that_o council_n yea_o some_o think_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n good_a service_n in_o gather_v the_o body_n of_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o popish_a church_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o so_o many_o volume_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o he_o confirm_v though_o i_o do_v not_o dislike_v the_o notion_n and_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n yet_o that_o hold_v not_o close_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n make_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o reform_a church_n 5.6_o church_n rev._n 15_o 5.6_o the_o temple_n open_a in_o heaven_n member_n of_o reform_a church_n all_o clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n godly_a christian_n righteous_a soul_n and_o gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n nor_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v hold_v forth_o popish_a religion_n in_o a_o popish_a church_n what_o then_o then_o it_o must_v be_v other_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o reform_a religion_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v object_n you_o will_v say_v can_v they_o turn_v popish_a religion_n to_o blood_n answ_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n indeed_o have_v bellarmine_n make_v it_o worse_o by_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v of_o it_o true_o but_o can_v minister_n of_o reform_a church_n be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o mark_v they_o be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o a_o vial_n not_o by_o make_v their_o religion_n worse_o but_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v righteous_a man_n they_o can_v not_o corrupt_a religion_n but_o discover_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o popish_a writer_n they_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sea_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n all_o the_o stream_n that_o run_v in_o that_o sea_n be_v all_o pollute_a and_o filthy_a that_o who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v write_v either_o against_o the_o trident_n council_n or_o against_o bellarmine_n that_o have_v convince_v their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v all_o pollute_a and_o corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v and_o practice_v and_o believe_v no_o better_o he_o can_v be_v save_v such_o have_v be_v chenmitius_n and_o junius_n chamier_n whitaker_n and_o reignolds_n perkins_n and_o ames_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v pour_v out_o this_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n from_o the_o word_n have_v pour_v out_o such_o clear_a conviction_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o partial_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n he_o can_v die_v better_a than_o a_o reprobate_n nor_o
antichristian_a be_v but_o earthly_a they_o fast_o from_o flesh_n indeed_o and_o from_o white_a meat_n but_o they_o have_v the_o dainty_n of_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n preserve_n and_o conserves_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o what_o have_v they_o do_v all_o this_o while_n these_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v leave_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n still_o under_o carnal_a delusion_n be_v no_o other_o but_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v upon_o the_o low_a and_o base_a element_n in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n thence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a person_n and_o doct._n 3_o state_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o least_o and_o low_a among_o they_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n first_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v next_o which_o like_o the_o natural_a sea_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n be_v high_a than_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n high_o than_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o open_v the_o sequel_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v in_o a_o gradation_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o lord_n deal_v when_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n rev._n 8.7_o the_o first_o judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o sun_n then_o come_v antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o here_o in_o the_o 5._o viall_n his_o throne_n be_v smite_v and_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n the_o four_o angel_n in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v loosen_v and_o here_o pour_v out_o the_o 6_o vial_n the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o consideration_n yield_v great_a light_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o seven_o vial_n for_o by_o the_o same_o step_n whereby_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o step_n do_v the_o lord_n undermine_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o for_o as_o first_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v corrupt_v when_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v in_o so_o first_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n be_v blast_v when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o like_a course_n do_v the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7.19_o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v with_o the_o low_a first_o to_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o thereby_o kill_v their_o fish_n but_o still_o man_n subsist_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o he_o bring_v frog_n into_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o crawl_v into_o their_o knead_v troughe_n than_o he_o change_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n into_o lice_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o loathsome_a to_o man_n and_o at_o length_n he_o kill_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o at_o last_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o his_o justice_n levit._fw-la 26.18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o hearken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o your_o sin_n so_o he_o threaten_v again_o and_o again_o in_o all_o those_o verse_n until_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o such_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o they_o become_v a_o hiss_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n deal_n thus_o be_v to_o magnify_v god_n patience_n reas_n 1_o unto_o all_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o it_o become_v the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v his_o patience_n and_o when_o he_o do_v strike_v he_o will_v not_o sudden_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n therefore_o when_o here_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v antichrist_n he_o first_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n where_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o sensible_a to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n to_o magnify_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n if_o the_o low_a judgement_n do_v not_o prevail_v this_o god_n do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o judge_v ps_n 51.4_o thus_o though_o his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1.18_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n proceed_n that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o patience_n and_o will_v strike_v gentle_o upon_o the_o least_o and_o low_a in_o estate_n first_o and_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o further_o in_o waste_v to_o waste_v until_o he_o have_v overspread_v a_o state_n with_o punishment_n thus_o do_v he_o together_o magnify_v his_o patience_n and_o justify_v his_o justice_n and_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o use_v 1_o god_n to_o become_v wise_a by_o light_a judgement_n and_o gentle_a affliction_n those_o which_o you_o will_v think_v may_v lest_o of_o all_o concern_v you_o sleight_v they_o not_o nothing_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o a_o state_n than_o the_o common_a multitude_n a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o matter_n much_o if_o a_o famine_n be_v upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n will_v not_o be_v much_o affect_v therewith_o but_o the_o least_o of_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v warning_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v go_v on_o in_o judgement_n until_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o tremble_v what_o if_o a_o judgement_n begin_v upon_o man_n cattle_n that_o be_v far_o off_o it_o will_v come_v next_o upon_o your_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reach_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o your_o bosom_n and_o if_o all_o this_o prevail_v not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v strike_v you_o with_o grievous_a disease_n in_o your_o body_n and_o if_o you_o harken_v not_o for_o all_o this_o what_o if_o he_o let_v the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n what_o will_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v when_o the_o lord_n strike_v aloof_o from_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v he_o will_v go_v on_o further_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o stroke_n afar_o off_o this_o also_o be_v the_o method_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n at_o the_o first_o but_o upon_o his_o cattle_n then_o upon_o his_o servant_n after_o that_o upon_o his_o child_n and_o next_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o at_o last_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o his_o soul_n be_v we_o warn_v therefore_o by_o the_o first_o hint_n of_o chastisement_n by_o small_a and_o gentle_a visitation_n and_o happy_a they_o that_o learn_v to_o profit_v by_o such_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o before_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o like_o a_o devour_a fire_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o quench_v it_o use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v unto_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o poor_a and_o common_a and_o of_o less_o esteem_n than_o other_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o behove_v you_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o religion_n for_o if_o corruption_n grow_v therein_o you_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v suffer_v by_o they_o and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v because_o religion_n concern_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o common_o leave_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o say_v to_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o well_o if_o you_o can_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o broad_a character_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n thereof_o look_v for_o it_o that_o when_o the_o smart_a providence_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o any_o state_n where_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v first_o taste_v
prince_n odious_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o malignant_a to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o still_o provoke_v i_o and_o for_o all_o this_o turn_v not_o to_o i_o i_o will_v set_v such_o over_o you_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o i_o and_o odious_a to_o you_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o more_o and_o more_o to_o corrupt_v your_o way_n and_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n give_v they_o good_a prince_n he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o you_o read_v there_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o provoke_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o provoke_v david_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n that_o so_o a_o plague_n may_v come_v upon_o israel_n so_o that_o mind_n you_o how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n rise_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n that_o look_v as_o a_o man_n catch_v cold_a on_o his_o foot_n it_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o distemper_n catch_v but_o cold_a in_o the_o low_a part_n about_o the_o ankle_n or_o foot_n or_o suppose_v the_o stomach_n be_v somewhat_o annoy_v through_o ill_a diet_n or_o ill_a digestion_n what_o then_o it_o strike_v up_o to_o the_o head_n present_o you_o can_v annoy_v the_o foot_n ankle_n or_o middle_a part_n but_o the_o head_n will_v feel_v both_o so_o if_o either_o minister_n be_v corrupt_a or_o common_a people_n the_o head_n the_o ruler_n will_v straightway_o be_v corrupt_a it_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v come_v any_o prince_n that_o will_v reform_v they_o do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v any_o course_n to_o reform_v such_o great_a evil_n as_o these_o be_v as_o evil_a first_o begin_v with_o the_o common_a people_n so_o they_o be_v first_o plague_v for_o a_o three_o reason_n as_o evil_a first_o begin_v with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v first_o plague_v and_o as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v corrupt_v either_o be_v not_o good_a or_o lead_v into_o some_o temptation_n reas_n 3_o so_o three_o the_o lord_n be_v deep_o provoke_v against_o the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a churchmâ—n_a or_o commonwealth_n man_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v against_o both_o for_o suffer_v their_o people_n to_o bedable_a themselves_o with_o some_o corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o religious_a conversation_n in_o the_o 34._o ezek_n 7_o to_o 10._o hear_v this_o o_o you_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o both_o to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a shepherd_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o speak_v express_o to_o both_o hear_v o_o you_o shepherd_n because_o you_o have_v suffer_v my_o people_n to_o wander_v and_o my_o flock_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o you_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v rend_v his_o people_n from_o they_o and_o rend_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v judge_v between_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o he_o goat_n and_o tender_a kid_n and_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o set_v they_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n even_o his_o servant_n david_n he_o mean_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o david_n spirit_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n rule_v his_o people_n so_o that_o mind_n you_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v a_o end_n in_o this_o course_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o people_n first_o because_o they_o be_v first_o corrupt_v and_o then_o with_o ruler_n for_o have_v not_o they_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o quick_o have_v become_v a_o wilderness_n so_o here_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o then_o with_o minister_n and_o then_o with_o the_o great_a light_n that_o rule_v by_o day_n that_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n brief_o use_v 1_o it_o may_v serve_v then_o to_o be_v a_o watchword_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n first_o look_v you_o to_o it_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o belove_v in_o christ_n jesus_n look_v you_o to_o it_o tender_o and_o serious_o that_o neither_o doctrine_n nor_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o church_n government_n be_v corrupt_a to_o your_o best_a discern_a but_o preserve_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o hold_v forth_o to_o you_o look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o sea_n you_o wash_v and_o bathe_v your_o soul_n in_o be_v not_o defile_v let_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o it_o otherwise_o believe_v it_o though_o you_o may_v think_v it_o lest_o concern_v you_o let_v church-officer_n look_v to_o it_o and_o let_v civil_a magistrate_n see_v to_o it_o it_o be_v their_o calling_n to_o look_v to_o worship_n and_o government_n in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n though_o that_o be_v true_a they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o god_n will_v require_v it_o else_o at_o their_o hand_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o if_o man_n unprepared_a shall_v most_o giddy_o rush_v into_o the_o church_n what_o will_v the_o issue_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v pour_v a_o cold_a hailstorm_n upon_o you_o never_o such_o coldness_n fall_v upon_o man_n as_o there_o will_v be_v when_o they_o rush_v into_o church_n before_o they_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n revel_v 8.7_o that_o be_v the_o first_o trumpet_n of_o god_n vengeance_n there_o heavy_a grievous_a hailstone_n great_a hailstone_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a you_o will_v think_v it_o marvellous_a but_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o contention_n and_o coveteousnesse_n and_o ambition_n and_o personal_a respect_n that_o if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n by_o the_o end_n they_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la for_o fire_n on_o the_o hearth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o warmth_n but_o in_o that_o though_o the_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o unsavoury_a when_o man_n thrust_v into_o the_o church_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v what_o will_v the_o issue_n be_v nothing_o but_o cold_a shill_n dead-heartednesse_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o a_o wild_a fire_n of_o rage_n and_o crotchet_o opinion_n and_o then_o grow_v so_o zealous_a therein_o as_o if_o religion_n lie_v in_o some_o quintessence_n notion_n of_o they_o therefore_o first_o look_v for_o and_o beware_v of_o corruption_n in_o the_o common_a people_n then_o second_o let_v the_o lord_n minister_n i_o speak_v to_o myself_o use_v 2_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o diligent_o look_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o circumspection_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o sedulity_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v next_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o for_o as_o religion_n will_v be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o people_n first_o and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v look_v to_o it_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n will_v be_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n or_o other_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o vigilant_a to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o true_a platform_n leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n you_o know_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o malac._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o man_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o sacrifice_n and_o snuff_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o any_o thing_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
they_o that_o begin_v they_o also_o make_v a_o end_n and_o send_v away_o the_o people_n with_o a_o blessing_n num._n 6.24_o 25_o 26._o power_n they_o have_v to_o direct_v to_o admonish_v private_o public_o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o and_o sundry_a branch_n of_o rule_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o yet_o as_o true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n over_o their_o ruler_n as_o first_o to_o choose_v they_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n act_n 14.23_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o judas_n his_o room_n they_o out_o of_o a_o 120_o person_n choose_v two_o man_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n act_n 1.23_o second_o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v they_o forth_o about_o the_o church_n service_n as_o they_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 15.2_o and_o without_o controversy_n he_o that_o send_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o send_v joh_n 13.16_o second_o they_o have_v power_n to_o admonish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o they_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n col._n 4.17_o and_o the_o church_n contend_v with_o peter_n for_o eat_v with_o the_o heathen_a act_v 11.2_o 3._o and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o better_a answer_n they_o will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o these_o thing_n then_o lay_v together_o what_o a_o beastly_a power_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o such_o as_o imitate_v they_o as_o usurp_v authority_n and_o judgement_n over_o so_o many_o church_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o use_v 1_o for_o use_n in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n unto_o we_o of_o just_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n who_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o due_a season_n do_v fulfil_v his_o word_n the_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v dead_a above_o 1500_o year_n he_o die_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o die_v not_o with_o he_o according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v zach._n 1.5_o 6._o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o my_o word_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o father_n so_o though_o john_n be_v dead_a whatsoever_o john_n have_v speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o what_o marvellous_a stay_n in_o this_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n psalm_n 111.5_o he_o do_v let_v none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n fall_n to_o the_o ground_n 1_o sam._n 3.19_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v fulfil_v to_o fulfil_v until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n fail_v because_o god_n remain_v faithful_a and_o whether_o zachary_n believe_v or_o no_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v his_o word_n luke_n 1.20_o the_o second_o use_n may_v be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o amazement_n which_o have_v use_v 2_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o our_o native_a country_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o never_o know_v for_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o note_n but_o be_v common_o know_v such_o a_o pattern_n as_o this_o that_o ever_o a_o whole_a nation_n do_v rise_v to_o take_v up_o such_o a_o quarrel_n with_o so_o much_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v carry_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o way_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o holland_n in_o geneva_n for_o reformation_n but_o with_o much_o more_o tumult_n which_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v object_v our_o divine_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v mens_fw-la thrust_v in_o their_o own_o weakness_n into_o god_n work_n but_o wonder_v not_o overmuch_o if_o you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n so_o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v not_o swell_v but_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n through_o they_o carry_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n just_a care_n be_v take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o robbery_n nor_o pilfer_a no_o oppression_n no_o violation_n of_o any_o man_n bed_n nothing_o take_v up_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v due_o pay_v for_o and_o yet_o the_o proceed_v make_v with_o such_o constancy_n that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o humility_n the_o end_n must_v be_v attain_v or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v great_a thing_n but_o if_o man_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n when_o their_o bibles_n go_v along_o with_o they_o when_o fast_v and_o prayer_n steer_v along_o their_o course_n you_o need_v not_o much_o wonder_n in_o such_o a_o case_n three_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o sure_o this_o work_n will_v use_v 3_o prosper_v because_o the_o lord_n angel_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o though_o some_o instrument_n may_v quail_v yet_o will_v he_o still_o raise_v up_o more_o in_o their_o stead_n till_o those_o plantation_n be_v root_v out_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 15.15_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o uphold_v such_o sandy_a building_n which_o will_v in_o the_o end_n be_v shake_v down_o whatsoever_o dam_n man_n may_v make_v to_o uphold_v the_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v befall_v unto_o they_o as_o when_o man_n make_v dam_n to_o stop_v water_n course_n other_o come_v and_o cast_v in_o some_o small_a quantity_n of_o quicksilver_n or_o aquafortis_n which_o eat_v such_o hole_n through_o the_o stone_n that_o it_o will_v soon_o issue_v out_o the_o water_n so_o this_o aqua_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v at_o last_o consume_v and_o waste_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o use_v 4_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o gracious_a deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o government_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o beast_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n let_v those_o that_o count_v it_o new_a wine_n refuse_v it_o it_o be_v old_a wine_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a for_o our_o great_a liberty_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v until_o he_o have_v root_v out_o not_o only_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o beast_n himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v never_o more_o be_v pester_v with_o they_o now_o from_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o second_o note_n doct._n 2_o that_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o place_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o all_o their_o favourite_n and_o follower_n have_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o have_v break_v forth_o against_o he_o in_o indignation_n and_o blasphemy_n his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o what_o profit_n have_v they_o make_v of_o it_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n through_o vexation_n rage_n and_o malignity_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o lord_n holy_a providence_n and_o the_o successful_a proceed_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v at_o reformation_n as_o rebellion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o at_o length_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o fear_v christ_n himself_o be_v become_v a_o puritan_n and_o have_v they_o repent_v of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n over_o minister_n and_o over_o church_n but_o they_o have_v break_v forth_o still_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o servant_n and_o church_n and_o what_o more_o may_v come_v forth_o i_o know_v not_o judge_v you_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o secret_a when_o they_o
unto_o they_o and_o at_o length_n rome_n itself_o shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o cleave_v unto_o she_o and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o and_o all_o their_o consecrate_a place_n shall_v lie_v level_n with_o the_o common_a soil_n this_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o reveal_v will_n and_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v until_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o native_a country_n for_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n and_o for_o who_o great_a thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o who_o our_o work_n be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n nor_o mistake_v a_o false_a church_n for_o a_o true_a and_o false_a it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v either_o cathedral_n provincial_n nationall_n or_o diocesan_n but_o pray_v we_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o moon_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n even_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v better_o know_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v see_v who_o be_v papist_n and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v counterfeit_a that_o they_o discern_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a for_o if_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o unto_o any_o ripeness_n among_o they_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o remain_v many_o dawbing_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n there_o be_v that_o must_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o great_a pity_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v any_o light_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o and_o marvellous_a useful_a will_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n to_o help_v with_o what_o light_n we_o have_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o refuge_n of_o lie_n in_o that_o land_n i_o say_v this_o be_v mighty_o to_o be_v wrestle_v for_o both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a endeavour_n for_o very_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n meet_v for_o every_o man_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o even_o to_o pull_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n from_o all_o face_n and_o from_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o discover_v clear_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o his_o sactuary_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o see_v clear_o that_o man_n may_v not_o make_v a_o daub_v of_o part_n reformation_n and_o part_n of_o superstition_n part_n popery_n and_o part_n protestanisme_n part_n uniformity_n and_o part_n conformity_n o_o that_o a_o hail_n storm_n may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o batter_v down_o such_o daub_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v not_o cease_v but_o amount_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o extend_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o holy_a word_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o three_o use_n may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o wonderful_a use_v 3_o success_n of_o small_a beginning_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o a_o woman_n throw_v of_o a_o sorry_a chair_n at_o a_o man_n head_n though_o the_o part_n iâ—_n may_v be_v punishable_a for_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n shall_v raise_v such_o a_o consend_v for_o reformation_n that_o both_o kingdom_n must_v either_o stand_v by_o reformation_n or_o else_o fall_v to_o ruin_v first_o the_o woman_n back_o on_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o man_n must_v for_o shame_n back_o on_o their_o wife_n and_o great_a man_n back_o the_o mean_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o great_a reformation_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v true_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v wonderful_a but_o you_o know_v the_o least_o thing_n you_o cast_v into_o a_o stream_n will_v run_v down_o the_o stream_n you_o need_v not_o force_v it_o you_o have_v cast_v it_o in_o where_o nature_n have_v set_v a_o course_n to_o carry_v it_o along_o and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thing_n run_v a_o end_n when_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o a_o course_n when_o he_o pour_v a_o vial_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o popish_a superstition_n then_o great_a work_n therein_o will_v be_v do_v for_o now_o a_o man_n underworke_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o do_v what_o his_o word_n have_v speak_v and_o what_o his_o hand_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v than_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o then_o if_o you_o fail_v long_o with_o god_n providence_n in_o god_n ordinance_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o wonder_n if_o weak_a beginning_n come_v unto_o great_a issue_n for_o now_o you_o take_v opportunity_n by_o the_o foretop_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v if_o you_o carry_v along_o business_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thing_n a_o end_n mighty_o in_o your_o hand_n beyond_o all_o your_o expectation_n or_o imagination_n for_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v nor_o control_v the_o work_n of_o god_n use_v 4_o the_o four_o use_n may_v show_v you_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o lord_n will_v throw_v down_o his_o hail_n upon_o they_o and_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o indignation_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o will_v go_v a_o end_n with_o his_o work_n though_o they_o swear_v and_o storm_n he_o will_v pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o his_o wrath_n till_o he_o have_v utter_o confound_v and_o consume_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n use_v 5_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a i_o be_o force_v to_o speak_v unto_o kingdom_n and_o state_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v not_o shut_v our_o eye_n from_o any_o know_a truth_n for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o veil_n take_v from_o all_o face_n you_o may_v have_v a_o true_a platform_n of_o this_o work_n in_o any_o godly_a man_n heart_n if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thou_o he_o will_v power_n out_o a_o vial_n upon_o the_o veil_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o will_v open_v thy_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v run_v a_o carnal_a curse_a course_n of_o life_n he_o will_v come_v in_o with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n such_o as_o wherewith_o moses_n himself_o shall_v be_v terrify_v he_o will_v come_v in_o with_o a_o earthquake_n into_o thy_o heart_n terrible_o shake_v thy_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o then_o he_o will_v work_v a_o real_a change_n in_o thou_o that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o rest_n until_o you_o have_v close_v steadfast_o with_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v give_v you_o will_v bring_v this_o matter_n to_o pass_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o until_o you_o have_v go_v forward_o to_o a_o division_n from_o your_o sinful_a lust_n and_o carnal_a companion_n and_o whatsoever_o his_o work_n be_v you_o must_v do_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o rise_v against_o you_o you_o must_v plead_v for_o christ_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o high_a mountain_n rise_v in_o you_o any_o gift_n or_o part_n good_a duty_n any_o green_a grass_n that_o grow_v in_o you_o the_o hail_n storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v drive_v you_o from_o trust_v on_o any_o such_o common_a grace_n all_o dawbing_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n you_o can_v skill_v of_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o make_v to_o the_o build_n you_o up_o in_o away_o of_o save_v grace_n you_o be_v unskilful_a in_o therefore_o you_o be_v desirous_a still_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n nor_o can_v you_o rest_v until_o you_o come_v to_o settle_a peace_n in_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v nor_o suffer_v you_o to_o rest_v until_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o his_o word_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o a_o whole_a country_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o effect_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o do_v not_o daub_v up_o yourselves_o nor_o other_o with_o untempred_a mortar_n satisfy_v not_o yourselves_o until_o you_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o all_o such_o common_a apprehension_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o rest_v in_o rest_v you_o not_o until_o you_o find_v christ_n manifest_v to_o your_o spirit_n as_o you_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o lamblike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o way_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v in_o you_o and_o until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o be_v abolish_v finis_fw-la
the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o time_n wherein_o be_v reveal_v god_n pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n 1._o upon_o the_o low_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o catholic_n 2._o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n 3._o their_o priest_n and_o minister_n 4._o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o pope_n supremacy_n 5._o episcopal_a government_n 6._o their_o euphrates_n or_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o supportment_n 7._o their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o blind_a superstition_n very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o present_a age._n preach_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n at_o boston_n in_o new-england_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a john_n cotton_n bb._n of_o divinity_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n there_o london_n print_v for_o r._n s._n and_o be_v to_o sell_v at_o henry_n overton_n shop_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1642._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v here_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o ordinary_a weekday_n exercise_v of_o that_o reverend_a man_n take_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o pen_n will_v have_v more_o full_o answer_v thy_o great_a expectation_n can_v his_o time_n drink_v up_o with_o continual_a weighty_a and_o various_a employment_n afford_v he_o more_o liberty_n and_o leisure_n to_o have_v file_v over_o his_o own_o notion_n it_o be_v hope_v they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o erect_v thy_o hope_n and_o to_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o thy_o prayer_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o more_o spedy_a bring_n forth_o of_o those_o great_a work_n which_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o good_a that_o may_v accrue_v to_o thyself_o and_o the_o common_a cause_n produce_v this_o work_n into_o the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v when_o first_o deliver_v for_o any_o more_o public_a use_n then_o of_o his_o own_o private_a auditotie_n now_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o pray_v for_o long_o for_o speed_n and_o write_v for_o the_o most_o desire_a ruin_n and_o speedy_a begunne-downefall_n of_o that_o most_o curse_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o prophecy_n express_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o seven_o vial_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n h._n vial_n i._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o a_o exposition_n with_o a_o application_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n revelation_n 16.1.2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v the_o image_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n in_o this_o chapter_n you_o read_v a_o large_a description_n of_o their_o execution_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v first_o command_a verse_n 1_o second_o perform_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n command_a wherein_o observe_v that_o commandment_n set_v forth_o first_o by_o the_o jnstrumentall_a efficient_a promulg_a of_o it_o a_o great_a voice_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n second_o by_o the_o subject-place_n whence_o this_o voice_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_fw-la great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n three_o by_o the_o matter_n command_v by_o the_o voice_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o commandment_n thus_o give_v be_v according_o perform_v by_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o first_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n for_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o subject_n upon_o which_o he_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n what_o man_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o breast_n second_o such_o as_o worship_v his_o image_n the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o there_o be_v much_o variety_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v short_o open_v to_o you_o what_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n together_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first_o when_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o plague_n even_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o have_v power_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o but_o a_o further_a power_n do_v concur_v with_o this_o voice_n such_o as_o carry_v majesty_n and_o authority_n with_o it_o second_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o impli_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n deliver_v not_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o officer_n in_o private_a but_o come_v out_o of_o public_a administration_n where_o only_o the_o lord_n speak_v do_v with_o authority_n set_v forward_o these_o angel_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o it_o may_v further_o imply_v that_o it_o spring_v upon_o some_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o all_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v either_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v gracious_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v common_o obtain_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n crave_v answer_n from_o he_o to_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o sort_n of_o god_n messenger_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o pour_v out_o these_o vial_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o seven_o individual_a person_n but_o seven_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o set_v forward_o this_o work_n and_o withal_o i_o do_v accord_n with_o those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o administration_n there_o be_v some_o presence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n accompany_v the_o man_n in_o the_o work_n go_v your_o way_n your_o way_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o go_v power_n out_o the_o vial_n the_o vial_n be_v vessel_n of_o large_a content_n but_o of_o narrow_a mouth_n they_o pour_v out_o slow_o but_o drench_v deep_o and_o distil_v effectual_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n vessel_n they_o be_v of_o full_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o all_o these_o judgement_n be_v dispense_v in_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o argue_v that_o upon_o what_o subject_n soever_o these_o vial_n fall_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o that_o help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o open_v the_o place_n and_o to_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o some_o interpretation_n which_o do_v expound_v the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 8._o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o vial_n be_v the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n how_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 2._o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o godly_a christian_n but_o though_o some_o soar_v plague_n may_v befall_v some_o of_o they_o yet_o how_o can_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o of_o good_a note_n say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albugenses_n huguenot_n and_o lollard_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o take_v that_o for_o certain_a that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v deep_o displease_v withal_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o think_v right_a that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n
of_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o look_v unto_o your_o religion_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o apostle_n jude_n verse_n 1.3_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o handsel_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o shall_v be_v soon_o punish_v doct._n 4_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o loathsome_a and_o shameful_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v this_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v their_o conviction_n of_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n unto_o jerusalem_n ezeck_n 16.37_o that_o he_o will_v discover_v her_o nakedness_n that_o those_o that_o love_v she_o and_o these_o that_o hate_v she_o shall_v see_v her_o nakedness_n thus_o be_v his_o wrath_n reveal_v against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v do_v among_o rea._n 1_o the_o son_n of_o man_n amos_n 3.6_o so_o that_o be_v meâ—s_a wickedness_n discover_v be_v their_o loathsome_a sinful_a carnal_a corrupt_a estate_n lay_v open_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v reas_n 2_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16.8_o and_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o and_o what_o the_o law_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o yet_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o take_v use_v 1_o heed_n how_o you_o snarl_v at_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v sometime_o deal_v disorderly_a yet_o be_v it_o your_o part_n to_o see_v the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o when_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o god_n in_o discover_v your_o wickedness_n there_o be_v it_o the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o god_n much_o more_o as_o when_o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o show_v man_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o palpable_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n therefore_o let_v man_n learn_v in_o these_o case_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o such_o conviction_n of_o their_o sinful_a and_o shameful_a estate_n and_o course_n let_v it_o teach_v all_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v discover_v at_o any_o time_n use_v 2_o to_o humble_a their_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o wrath_n so_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v again_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o peace_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n doct._n 5_o do_v inflict_v a_o noisome_a boil_n upon_o their_o corrupt_a leader_n and_o guide_n that_o allow_v they_o therein_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n when_o all_o this_o wickedness_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_n then_o do_v the_o leaudnesse_n of_o their_o leader_n also_o grow_v notorious_a what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o all_o their_o catholic_a priest_n their_o wickedness_n appear_v their_o idleness_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n and_o wantonness_n break_v forth_o a_o grievous_a sore_n lie_v upon_o they_o all_o to_o see_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o a_o build_n man_n up_o in_o wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a leader_n be_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v man_n so_o busy_a with_o their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la a_o noisome_a blemish_n be_v it_o to_o all_o their_o religious_a order_n and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v countenance_v they_o in_o the_o same_o evident_a this_o be_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o own_o time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n how_o this_o noisome_a sore_n fall_v upon_o their_o guide_v and_o leader_n and_o so_o it_o have_v do_v of_o old_a esay_n 9.15.16_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v so_o jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o thus_o be_v their_o false_a guide_n blemish_v reason_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n jer._n 23.22_o therefore_o if_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o evil_a way_n needs_o must_v a_o noisome_a sore_a fall_n upon_o they_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v discover_v use_v this_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v in_o it_o no_o corruption_n that_o be_v discern_v but_o that_o be_v discern_v they_o may_v be_v also_o bear_v witness_n against_o and_o be_v seasonable_o root_v out_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n heal_v else_o the_o soreness_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n will_v the_o lord_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o guide_n nor_o for_o minister_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n unless_o they_o warn_v they_o than_o indeed_o have_v they_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o second_o vial_n revel_v 16.3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o verse_n describe_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n for_o the_o subject_n he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o sea_n become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o on_o the_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o die_v the_o allusion_n be_v to_o a_o like_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n 20_o 21._o where_o moses_n strike_v the_o river_n nilus_n and_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o blood_n as_o here_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n die_v that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n some_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o second_o vial_n first_o for_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o by_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o how_o be_v every_o live_a soul_n in_o this_o sea_n say_v to_o die_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o sea_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o ordinary_a sea_n of_o water_n for_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o judgement_n on_o that_o sea_n that_o can_v afflict_v antichristian_n more_o than_o christian_n if_o you_o shall_v corrupt_v all_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o evil_n redound_v to_o antichrist_n what_o hurt_n will_v it_o be_v to_o antichrist_n more_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n die_v what_o will_v it_o hurt_v antichrist_n more_o than_o christian_a nation_n can_v antichrist_n be_v supply_v with_o other_o dainty_n on_o the_o shore_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n and_o out_o of_o the_o air_n from_o the_o fowl_n there_o though_o he_o never_o have_v any_o fish_n at_o his_o table_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n a_o distinct_a world_n from_o that_o heavenly_a state_n wherein_o other_o reform_a church_n
lie_v much_o of_o they_o in_o common_a well_o what_o ever_o thing_n may_v be_v though_o christian_a love_n will_v pass_v by_o much_o yet_o believe_v it_o if_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o bargain_n but_o that_o they_o do_v defraud_v other_o if_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o heavenly_a mindedness_n of_o purity_n and_o zeal_n and_o think_v it_o need_v not_o but_o rest_n in_o mere_a form_n of_o church_n ordinance_n you_o will_v avoidable_o pour_v a_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v on_o all_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o judge_v you_o how_o dishonourable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a religion_n and_o how_o blame-worthy_a it_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v faulty_a herein_o however_o you_o will_v answer_v this_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n either_o we_o be_v counterfeit_a professor_n of_o reformation_n or_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v counterfeit_a you_o say_v you_o come_v over_o for_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n but_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v but_o dissemble_v &_o however_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o event_n prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o hollow_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a liver_n under_o the_o government_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n here_o establish_v and_o order_v i_o say_v you_o will_v force_v all_o who_o eye_n be_v on_o you_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o think_v these_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o true_a heartedness_n in_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v and_o for_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n what_o ever_o you_o talk_v of_o humane_a invention_n we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o unfaithful_a deal_n and_o hollow_a heartedness_n no_o such_o bitterness_n between_o christian_n a_o minister_n presence_n be_v amiable_a and_o his_o foot_n beautiful_a and_o where_o he_o come_v it_o be_v not_o think_v too_o homely_a to_o be_v regard_v of_o better_a than_o himself_o if_o religion_n in_o our_o native_a country_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a if_o it_o hold_v forth_o more_o purity_n there_o believe_v it_o it_o bear_v more_o evident_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o so_o much_o as_o be_v truth_n then_o as_o we_o do_v that_o profess_v great_a simplicity_n these_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o reality_n be_v want_v it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o corinthian_n take_v offence_n at_o he_o as_o they_o be_v humorous_a though_o godly_a man_n yet_o a_o generation_n of_o they_o be_v haughty_a by_o their_o great_a gift_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o corinth_n he_o promise_v to_o come_v but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o they_o think_v he_o use_v lightness_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o i_o say_v i_o will_v come_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v yond_o mark_v it_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o table_n of_o godly_a man_n heart_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 1.18_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o than_o neither_o be_v his_o prâ—mises_n yea_o and_o nay_o this_o be_v his_o intendment_n else_o his_o inference_n be_v nothing_o i_o you_o will_v say_v minister_n and_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o but_o this_o that_o follow_v wrap_v in_o all_o professor_n now_o he_o which_o stablish_v you_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o elder_n only_o and_o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o anoint_v with_o such_o oil_n as_o fall_n on_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o corinth_n otherwise_o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o silvanus_n &_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o no_o more_o be_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o be_v establish_v together_o with_o their_o minister_n anoint_a and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n with_o their_o minister_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_a penny_n to_o bind_v the_o bargain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o faithful_a soul_n so_o look_v what_o a_o christian_a do_v promise_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o dare_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o word_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o his_o profession_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v so_o that_o consider_v if_o professor_n grow_v corrupt_a religion_n will_v grow_v corrupt_a and_o on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o common_a christian_n corrupt_a religion_n will_v be_v discover_v else_o you_o will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v carnal_a professor_n but_o there_o will_v be_v these_o two_o event_n either_o it_o will_v cast_v aspersion_n on_o you_o and_o so_o they_o will_v say_v none_o be_v better_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o country_n be_v deceitful_a in_o their_o bargain_n there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o their_o word_n or_o else_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a and_o this_o will_v also_o follow_v avoidable_a though_o your_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v bear_v witness_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o we_o in_o this_o generation_n shall_v defile_v it_o by_o our_o unfaithfulnesse_n unspiritualnesse_n unheavenlinesse_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n on_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o professor_n follow_v corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o other_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v dispense_v here_o in_o simplicity_n will_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o very_a next_o generation_n you_o will_v find_v your_o child_n after_o you_o of_o who_o state_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o care_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o inconveniency_n more_o than_o of_o your_o own_o you_o may_v know_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o for_o yourselves_o be_v near_o the_o grave_a many_o of_o you_o but_o very_o what_o will_v befall_v your_o posterity_n they_o will_v degenerate_v out_o of_o measure_n by_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o your_o life_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o our_o promise_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v stark_o nought_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n they_o will_v utter_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n let_v but_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o all_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o we_o will_v be_v pollute_v it_o can_v be_v sweet_a water_n that_o run_v through_o a_o poisonous_a earth_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v unsavoury_a the_o water_n and_o deep_n and_o river_n be_v poison_v what_o will_v the_o issue_n be_v all_o will_v be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o leave_v religion_n with_o a_o blessing_n leave_v it_o pure_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o purity_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n that_o so_o as_o religion_n always_o love_v to_o lie_v clean_o as_o be_v a_o grave_a speech_n of_o a_o ancient_a saint_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v nasty_a as_o a_o swine_n and_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o kennel_n it_o must_v lie_v sweet_a and_o clean_o if_o the_o heart_n and_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o holy_a you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v the_o sea_n clean_o but_o religion_n will_v grow_v to_o apostasy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v our_o glory_n will_v be_v our_o confusion_n it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n doct._n 2._o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o professor_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o church_n by_o pour_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o popish_a religion_n have_v discover_v it_o not_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o to_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o
dead_a man_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n the_o antichristian_a sea_n the_o confluence_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o purify_v and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o a_o blood_n fit_a to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n john_n 6.50.51_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o my_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man._n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o master_n perkins_n often_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o throughout_o his_o write_n who_o be_v one_o that_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o hearer_n young_a scholar_n popish_a book_n in_o hold_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o hold_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o moral_a manner_n but_o without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n he_o expound_v it_o thus_o they_o will_v very_o evident_o set_v forth_o the_o cruelty_n and_o treachery_n of_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o and_o the_o wordly-mindednesse_a and_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o buy_v and_o plot_v his_o death_n they_o will_v say_v he_o make_v bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o prophanesse_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v he_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o declaim_v agaist_fw-mi the_o timorousness_n of_o pilate_n and_o base-mindednesse_a that_o can_v not_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a and_o declaim_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o magnify_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v the_o people_n many_o time_n to_o weep_v that_o jesus_n a_o innocent_a man_n have_v be_v thus_o profane_o sell_v and_o buy_v and_o thus_o base_o condemn_v and_o cruel_o hard_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o all_o but_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n but_o to_o show_v the_o need_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o no_o part_n at_o all_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v up_o bitter_a detestation_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o soldier_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o any_o powerful_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o their_o endeavour_n that_o be_v most_o devout_a reas_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o take_v from_o their_o hold_v forth_o not_o indeed_o the_o true_a christ_n whether_o you_o speak_v of_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a christ_n they_o hold_v forth_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v true_a so_o far_o the_o go_v with_o we_o and_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v save_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n there_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o christ_n and_o renounce_v he_o for_o either_o take_v the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o else_o none_o for_o he_o will_v not_o divide_v stake_n look_v at_o all_o his_o office_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o take_v the_o mediatourly_a office_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v other_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o the_o priest_n every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v constant_a with_o they_o now_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o other_o christ_n for_o reconciliation_n beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 14._o verse_n say_v by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o profess_v that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oft_o repeat_v because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a hebr._n chapter_n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 14._o verse_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v absolute_o to_o renounce_v his_o mediation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a i_o confess_v a_o man_n may_v stand_v and_o tremble_v those_o that_o be_v more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a catholic_n they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o doctrine_n but_o they_o will_v own_v this_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o entreat_v christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o we_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o to_o rise_v whither_o he_o do_v ascend_v now_o if_o they_o put_v on_o christian_n the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n and_o give_v they_o to_o rise_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n there_o be_v another_o reconciliation_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o all_o satisfactory_a penance_n and_o whip_n and_o mass_n what_o be_v they_o all_o but_o copartner_n with_o christ_n in_o help_v forward_o his_o fatisfaction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a other_o sacrificer_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n every_o priest_n be_v a_o sacrificer_n and_o every_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n and_o so_o do_v i_o say_v for_o his_o mediatorship_n of_o intercession_n you_o know_v they_o join_v saint_n and_o angel_n especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o father_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v for_o their_o merit_n sake_n so_o that_o take_v the_o whole_a mediatourly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o intercession_n you_o must_v have_v more_o christ_n then_o one_o and_o then_o he_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o he_o may_v not_o do_v all_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n and_o fatisfaction_n even_o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o such_o end_n we_o may_v profit_v our_o brethren_n and_o help_v ourselves_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o many_o spiritual_a good_a end_n but_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o merit_n and_o the_o like_v it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a christ_n beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n evacuate_v and_o so_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o bring_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o he_o confirm_v not_o beside_o scripture_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n carry_v from_o hâ—nd_n to_o hand_n and_o yet_o many_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v build_v thereon_o even_o all_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o his_o kingly_a office_n you_o know_v they_o set_v up_o other_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o he_o i_o mean_v such_o governor_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n nor_o ever_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o primat_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o apparritor_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v of_o his_o invention_n and_o appointment_n and_o as_o they_o have_v other_o lord_n so_o other_o law_n the_o whole_a cannon_n law_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n much_o of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o have_v other_o lord_n and_o law_n so_o they_o have_v other_o frame_n of_o c_o urche_n ecumenical_a catholic_a church_n metropolitan_a patriaâ—câ—all_a archipiscopall_a episcopal_a diocesan_n which_o chest_n never_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v kingly_a or_o monarchical_a power_n into_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o excommunication_n but_o to_o dethrone_v prince_n and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o in_o one_o word_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o he_o do_v dispense_v with_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o with_o absolution_n and_o notorious_a sin_n for_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v for_o some_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a use_n and_o they_o will_v dispense_v with_o oath_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v josuahs_n oath_n and_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v keep_v it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o more_o than_o civil_a but_o more_o than_o spiritual_a power_n bring_v into_o the_o
catholic_n that_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o religion_n so_o they_o live_v honest_o and_o well_o oh_o brethren_n do_v not_o the_o text_n express_o say_v every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o that_o sea_n die_v and_o die_v everlasting_o there_o be_v no_o live_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n there_o but_o work_v all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a faith_n there_o but_o dead_a say_v no_o repentance_n but_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o legal_a contrition_n at_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o obedience_n but_o such_o as_o be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o if_o their_o own_o obedience_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a they_o have_v some_o other_o saint_n who_o obedience_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o though_o they_o abhor_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o make_v other_o righteous_a so_o that_o they_o put_v more_o honour_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v but_o that_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o aputative_a righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v it_o so_o that_o see_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o that_o sea_n use_v 2._o second_o let_v i_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v steadfast_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o our_o public_a ministration_n or_o private_a conversation_n let_v all_o savour_n and_o reek_v forth_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o popery_n their_o religion_n hold_v forth_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o blood_n like_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o soul_n be_v dead_a for_o any_o true_a grace_n or_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o obedience_n or_o live_a comfort_n the_o heart_n be_v still_o dead_a no_o life_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o life_n from_o the_o word_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o conjectural_a there_o be_v indeed_o the_o life_n of_o papist_n no_o live-blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n among_o they_o but_o for_o christian_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n that_o do_v pacify_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n and_o both_o work_n effectual_o more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v establish_v in_o perfect_a peace_n thou_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o i_o speak_v of_o perfection_n that_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o our_o measure_n in_o esay_n 26.3_o so_o that_o be_v diligent_a to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n still_o as_o out_o of_o grace_n to_o accept_v we_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o so_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o lively_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o quicken_a and_o awaken_v we_o to_o lively_a obedience_n in_o this_o lively_a estate_n we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o three_o vial_n revel_v 16._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n these_o seven_o angel_n as_o you_o hear_v that_o have_v the_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o they_o pour_v it_o all_o out_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a world_n upon_o the_o beast_n or_o something_o or_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o first_o that_o pour_v his_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n vex_v they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la and_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o vial_n great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o from_o first_o to_o last_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o antichristian_a state_n opposite_a to_o heavenly_a and_o pure_a church_n all_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a world_n or_o state_n and_o as_o you_o see_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o low_a element_n first_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o next_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o world_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o sixth_o upon_o euphrates_n the_o seven_o upon_o the_o air_n now_o the_o second_o angel_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o that_o sea_n dye_v the_o sea_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o confluence_n of_o water_n anld_a river_n and_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o confluence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o those_o that_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v the_o concurrence_n or_o confluence_n of_o they_o all_o to_o one_o body_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o old_a temple_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o brazen_a sea_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n in_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v as_o the_o of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n in_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n no_o live_a blood_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v to_o wash_v the_o people_n in_o but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n without_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o it_o and_o rather_o fit_a to_o choke_v and_o poison_n and_o kill_v then_o to_o give_v life_n now_o that_o be_v the_o sea_n then_o here_o the_o next_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o run_v into_o this_o sea_n and_o derive_v this_o sea_n up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n second_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n three_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n it_o be_v double_a 1._o give_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v what_o do_v he_o say_v he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o give_v be_v take_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n in_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n a_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o second_o testimony_n by_o which_o this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v amplify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v be_v by_o another_o
angel_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la who_o say_v amen_n to_o this_o even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgment_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sea_n be_v religion_n the_o confluence_n of_o ordinance_n such_o ordinance_n as_o be_v dispense_v in_o any_o religion_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o spring_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o derive_v all_o their_o spring_n and_o water_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v general_o so_o receive_v and_o therefore_o with_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v declare_v it_o these_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o carry_v popish_a religion_n as_o fountain_n and_o river_n do_v the_o sea_n up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v they_o popish_a religion_n up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n carry_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o ordinary_a river_n and_o fountain_n ordinary_o river_n and_o fountain_n be_v fresh_a though_o the_o sea_n be_v salt_n but_o here_o the_o fountain_n &_o river_n be_v salt_n and_o brackish_a also_o as_o those_o salt_n spring_v be_v that_o run_v through_o salt_n mineral_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o keep_v their_o brackishnesse_n still_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o river_n and_o fountain_n they_o run_v through_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o the_o first_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n they_o run_v through_o the_o curse_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o still_o retain_v the_o like_a unwholesome_a stream_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bloody_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n so_o these_o river_n also_o become_v blood_n and_o carry_v but_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o water_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sea_n corrupt_v as_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v so_o be_v these_o fountain_n and_o river_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n whether_o secular_a or_o regular_a that_o be_v the_o parish_n priest_n of_o their_o church_n or_o regular_a monk_n that_o be_v in_o religious_a order_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o these_o they_o be_v these_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o sea_n with_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v in_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n though_o there_o it_o be_v well_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v both_o one_o they_o be_v well_n without_o water_n mean_v without_o water_n of_o life_n carry_v their_o own_o drug_n and_o dregs_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o a_o fit_a expression_n therefore_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o priest_n or_o prophet_n as_o do_v convey_v unwholesome_a liquor_n or_o water_n up_o and_o down_o a_o country_n now_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o on_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n they_o become_v blood_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o their_o water_n themselves_o be_v blood_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_a as_o their_o sea_n be_v like_o the_o plague_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o water_n and_o river_n be_v turn_v to_o blood_n but_o that_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o for_o so_o do_v which_o be_v a_o bloody_a death_n as_o blood_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o why_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a so_o this_o be_v blood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v and_o that_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n to_o give_v a_o man_n blood_n to_o drink_v be_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o tomyris_n of_o old_a say_v to_o king_n cyrus_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o bloodthirsty_a man_n drink_v thou_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v thirst_v when_o you_o give_v a_o man_n blood_n to_o drink_v you_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o this_o angel_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n he_o put_v these_o priest_n to_o death_n he_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v both_o make_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v a_o bloody_a death_n to_o drink_v blood_n and_o also_o make_v all_o that_o receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o to_o drink_v blood_n too_o and_o this_o be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n she_o make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n that_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o authority_n from_o that_o sea_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n and_o go_v about_o or_o practice_n to_o seduce_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n loyal_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o practice_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o traitor_n and_o this_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o that_o statute_n that_o if_o any_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n after_o certain_a day_n and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o book_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o must_v drink_v blood_n both_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n themselves_o and_o their_o abettor_n and_o entertainer_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o they_o have_v bloody_a intendment_n in_o their_o come_n intend_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n or_o corrupt_v the_o state_n with_o unwholesome_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o generation_n of_o catholic_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o prevent_v which_o mischief_n this_o law_n be_v enact_v and_o so_o upon_o this_o occasion_n many_o suffer_v that_o year_n and_o other_o in_o after_o year_n most_o part_n of_o her_o reign_n now_o what_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o word_n i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o so_o it_o be_v blood_n recompense_v with_o blood_n this_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n on_o these_o water_n she_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o council_n and_o parliament_n they_o be_v this_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n that_o have_v this_o power_n over_o these_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o when_o she_o set_v secretary_n cicill_n on_o work_n to_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n justitia_fw-la britanniae_fw-la the_o justice_n of_o britain_n wherein_o secretary_n cicill_n by_o her_o appointment_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a to_o all_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o for_o that_o end_n publish_v his_o book_n in_o sundry_a language_n french_a dutch_a and_o spanish_a that_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o parliament_n be_v just_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a state_n policy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o safety_n to_o the_o queen_n person_n or_o of_o peace_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o of_o liberty_n to_o true_a reform_a religion_n if_o such_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o that_o pestilentious_a manner_n to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v mere_o on_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o on_o those_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o give_v they_o occasion_n so_o to_o work_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o neither_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o protestant_a state_n and_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o hold_v forth_o this_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a herein_o and_o as_o the_o text_n here_o tell_v we_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o he_o attribute_n not_o only_a righteousness_n to_o god_n in_o this_o but_o immutability_n and_o constancy_n which_o
no_o conscience_n of_o the_o blaspheme_a the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n of_o god_n if_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_a soul_n or_o raise_v sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o murder_a man_n better_a than_o themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o pay_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n but_o let_v i_o answer_v again_o but_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v easy_o provide_v for_o this_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o in_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v what_o in_o holland_n i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o have_v provide_v there_o that_o if_o a_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o abettor_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o state_n and_o so_o carry_v matter_n before_o some_o justice_n of_o peace_n the_o law_n discharge_v they_o from_o capital_a punishment_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v but_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v no_o far_a power_n if_o they_o be_v proceed_v with_o far_a it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n oft_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v for_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v scripture_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o point_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v subvert_v he_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o now_o no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n his_o own_o conscience_n have_v convince_v he_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o can_v but_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n run_v just_a quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o interpretation_n and_o seducement_n and_o therefore_o now_o if_o you_o sin_n you_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o you_o just_o suffer_v for_o be_v subvert_v and_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n from_o chrift_n jesus_n and_o hold_v another_o foundation_n and_o persist_v therein_o obstinate_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v both_o subvert_v himself_o as_o a_o house_n from_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o hold_v out_o obstinate_o against_o light_n of_o conscience_n with_o stubbornness_n and_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o a_o soul_n that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v obstinate_a thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o go_v out_o against_o a_o person_n against_o a_o city_n if_o it_o be_v against_o a_o tribe_n they_o go_v about_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o redress_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v such_o in_o a_o country_n this_o be_v then_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n and_o still_o justify_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n obj._n 3_o there_o be_v a_o three_o objection_n ay_o but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v tare_n to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o mat._n 13.30_o now_o our_o saviour_n tend_v to_o clemency_n and_o moderation_n he_o say_v let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n answ_n ay_o but_o tare_n and_o wheat_n they_o may_v grow_v together_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o may_v suffer_v briar_n and_o thorn_n to_o grow_v with_o they_o for_o than_o you_o choke_v all_o the_o wheat_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n and_o take_v up_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o tare_n signify_v indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o i_o know_v none_o that_o expound_v they_o better_o than_o jerome_n and_o none_o so_o well_o the_o tare_n be_v very_a like_o the_o wheat_n in_o jury_n what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o country_n i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o wheat_n there_o and_o you_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o green_a blade_n nor_o in_o the_o spindle_n until_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o harvest_n than_o you_o will_v find_v it_o but_o a_o empty_a ear_n and_o thin_a and_o yet_o it_o grow_v so_o close_o with_o the_o other_o wheat_n and_o like_o it_o that_o if_o you_o pluck_v it_o up_o you_o may_v pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o it_o let_v therefore_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n what_o be_v then_o mean_v by_o tare_n not_o such_o as_o sin_n through_o obstinacy_n but_o hyhocrite_n that_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v think_v they_o be_v such_o after_o you_o discover_v they_o they_o be_v empty_a ear_n and_o hollow_a have_v no_o fatness_n of_o grain_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o wheat_n now_o let_v hypocrite_n grow_v together_o with_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o mere_o for_o hypocrisy_n though_o you_o find_v they_o halt_v unless_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o scandalous_a behaviour_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o conversation_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n if_o they_o be_v manifest_a fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n away_o with_o they_o why_o cumber_v you_o the_o ground_n for_o else_o you_o shall_v neither_o have_v church_n censure_n nor_o cavil_v to_o stand_v such_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n adulterer_n idolater_n railer_n refractory_a and_o scandalous_a person_n drunkard_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o tare_n we_o must_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n that_o because_o tare_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v suffer_v therefore_o refractory_a scandalous_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n may_v be_v suffer_v no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n they_o be_v not_o ear_n you_o may_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v root_a up_o the_o wheat_n by_o cut_v off_o they_o the_o wheat_n be_v nothing_o like_o they_o so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o use_v to_o justify_v the_o equity_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o such_o capital_a punishment_n on_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o consequent_o on_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n or_o another_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n then_o that_o wherein_o we_o may_v enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a god_n the_o justice_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v any_o law_n make_v among_o god_n people_n for_o a_o second_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a use_v 2_o foolish_a pity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o state_n that_o shall_v be_v spare_v of_o spill_v such_o blood_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n it_o be_v you_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a justice_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n loathe_v this_o kind_n of_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n and_o indulgence_n and_o toleration_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o ordinary_a receiving_n of_o they_o if_o man_n will_v suffer_v such_o in_o the_o state_n true_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o dignity_n and_o disturb_v their_o whole_a state_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a speech_n which_o the_o lord_n utter_v in_o the_o 48._o jer._n 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o sheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o authority_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o delinquent_n as_o these_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v now_o spare_v they_o and_o neglect_v this_o work_n of_o god_n curse_a be_v such_o a_o state_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o god_n and_o a_o kingdom_n more_o and_o more_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_a by_o such_o toleration_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v break_v forth_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o scandalous_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o ungodly_a proceed_n will_v set_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o combustion_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n at_o variance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o such_o a_o state_n where_o such_o person_n be_v tolerate_v
sea_n and_o he_o that_o pour_v his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n do_v but_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o earthly_a river_n and_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o pour_v his_o out_o upon_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o a_o earthly_a sun_n not_o a_o heavenly_a sun_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o spiritual_a sun_n of_o heavenly_a brightness_n or_o glory_n mind_v therefore_o that_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o some_o good_a interpreter_n have_v expound_v it_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o sun_n of_o true_a visible_a reform_a church_n but_o not_o of_o antichristian_a now_o will_v it_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n allow_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n have_v expound_v it_o for_o these_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v christ_n and_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v christ_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o revel_n 1._o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v well_o be_v allow_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n here_o mean_v for_o first_o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o these_o vial_n be_v all_o godly_a man_n at_o least_o general_o so_o repute_v and_o account_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a white_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n inherent_a and_o impute_v they_o be_v also_o gird_v with_o gelden_a girdle_n sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o pour_v out_o wrath_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o conceive_v and_o beside_o all_o these_o have_v command_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o those_o subject_n upon_o which_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n now_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o any_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n ever_o since_o his_o resurrection_n or_o that_o any_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o they_o that_o thus_o expound_v this_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sun_n but_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n yet_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o subject_n that_o they_o pour_v they_o on_o they_o pour_v they_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o earthly_a matter_n and_o such_o earthly_a matter_n as_o have_v be_v open_a just_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o earthly_a sea_n and_o they_o be_v but_o earthly_a river_n and_o fountain_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a sun_n and_o a_o earthly_a air_n corrupt_a air_n a_o unwholesome_a antichristian_a air_n upon_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v so_o that_o i_o can_v go_v so_o free_o along_o with_o that_o exposition_n that_o the_o sun_n here_o be_v christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v but_o the_o sun_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o trumpet_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v christ_n &_o those_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o a_o like_a degree_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o roman-christian_a empire_n as_o here_o upon_o antichristian_a rome_n for_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n common_a christian_n the_o second_o trumpet_n sound_v judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o the_o 8_o revel_v 7_o to_o 12._o and_o the_o three_o upon_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o the_o four_o trumpet_n sound_v do_v bring_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sun_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v that_o be_v the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v much_o darken_v in_o that_o degenerate_v christian-state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o church_n state_n and_o with_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v all_o darken_a as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v but_o mind_n you_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o a_o church_n that_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o though_o degenerate_v christ_n be_v their_o light_n though_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o a_o three_o part_n but_o now_o when_o religion_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a that_o all_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o the_o world_n be_v alter_v and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o new_a world_n you_o must_v have_v a_o new_a sun_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a world_n and_o christ_n may_v still_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o that_o though_o in_o many_o degree_n corrupt_v and_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v still_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o antichristian_a world_n so_o whole_o degenerate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v as_o they_o administer_v any_o ordinance_n now_o the_o case_n be_v so_o far_o change_v that_o you_o must_v look_v for_o another_o sun_n in_o another_o world_n here_o be_v another_o earth_n and_o another_o sea_n that_o sea_n be_v not_o like_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o corrupt_a but_o this_o be_v and_o those_o water_n though_o their_o teacher_n be_v corrupt_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o three_o part_n but_o here_o all_o be_v become_v blood_n and_o they_o drink_v of_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o here_o be_v another_o sun_n in_o this_o new_a world_n and_o what_o must_v that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v other_o that_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o illustrious_a light_n most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n and_o what_o may_v that_o be_v if_o you_o look_v through_o all_o the_o antichristian_a world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o illustrious_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n among_o they_o all_o what_o do_v more_o ready_o offer_v itself_o then_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o antichristian_a state_n of_o eminent_a lustre_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 200_o year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o lumen_fw-la and_o columen_fw-la of_o that_o state_n the_o light_n and_o pillar_n of_o that_o state_n and_o they_o that_o so_o expound_v it_o they_o write_v just_a in_o this_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n come_v forth_o to_o represent_v the_o angel_n he_o with_o his_o follower_n to_o pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o imperial_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v ally_v to_o they_o whether_o spaniard_n or_o other_o and_o that_o to_o the_o provoke_a of_o so_o much_o indignation_n you_o know_v what_o scornful_a derision_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o come_v in_o like_o a_o tinker_n with_o his_o copper_n money_n rather_o than_o a_o worthy_a general_n and_o you_o know_v what_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n have_v be_v kindle_v by_o that_o mean_n against_o all_o germany_n what_o a_o world_n of_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v how_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v pursue_v those_o attempt_n to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o much_o but_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v some_o addition_n to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o papist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o any_o civil_a state_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a light_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v owe_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o imperial_a crown_n that_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o greece_n to_o france_n and_o from_o france_n to_o germany_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o amplification_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n their_o great_a light_n their_o most_o transcendent_a and_o illustrious_a light_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o prime_a and_o chief_a glory_n than_o you_o must_v look_v and_o search_v somewhat_o further_o for_o some_o further_a interpretation_n then_o mere_o the_o imperial_a state_n or_o the_o state_n of_o that_o same_o family_n combine_v and_o unite_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o
neither_o will_v i_o whole_o wave_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o papist_n will_v acknowledge_v or_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v whether_o they_o will_v own_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a and_o chiefesf_n light_n or_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o how_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v now_o in_o scripture_n interpretation_n the_o great_a light_n be_v magistrate_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a administration_n they_o that_o be_v to_o derive_v light_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o great_a light_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o great_a light_n they_o set_v up_o they_o set_v up_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a light_n which_o derive_v light_n to_o the_o very_a scripture_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v authentical_a unless_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n count_v they_o so_o and_o if_o he_o do_v count_v they_o authentical_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n allow_v for_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o nor_o no_o decree_n go_v for_o currant_n unless_o he_o ratify_v they_o so_o that_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o their_o world_n be_v chief_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o he_o be_v their_o great_a light_n than_o this_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o pope_n his_o transcendent_a light_n whereby_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o doctrine_n to_o worship_n to_o government_n to_o counsel_n and_o whereby_o he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o his_o officer_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o church-power_n in_o all_o christendom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o all_o christian_a church_n over_o then_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o that_o sun_n that_o take_v from_o he_o that_o transcendent_a prerogative_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v by_o day_n 136_o psal_n 8._o take_v then_o from_o he_o his_o rule_n by_o day_n for_o you_o must_v speak_v of_o thing_n metaphorical_o in_o this_o place_n though_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v mean_v another_o sun_n but_o in_o this_o sun_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o sun_n popish_a rule_n of_o religion_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o church_n the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o what_o then_o then_o you_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o time_n and_o the_o parliament_n then_o by_o make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o high_a treason_n against_o her_o person_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o pour_v forth_o such_o a_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o this_o great_a light_n the_o antichristian_a state_n that_o it_o rule_v no_o more_o by_o day_n neither_o in_o england_n nor_o scotland_n nor_o ireland_n nor_o divers_a other_o neighbour_n nation_n who_o by_o her_o precedent_a example_n do_v abandon_v the_o like_a usurpation_n the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v take_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o both_o will_v stand_v together_o let_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o kind_n and_o sphere_n the_o great_a light_n of_o all_o their_o create_a civil_a power_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a light_n indeed_o and_o both_o a_o ornament_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o take_v the_o pope_n himself_o who_o will_v be_v the_o great_a church-light_n and_o claim_v to_o himself_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o civil_a too_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o gradual_a interpretation_n of_o dark_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n the_o seven_o bead_n say_v the_o text_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o in_o the_o 10_o verse_n they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n the_o same_o that_o represent_v seven_o mountain_n do_v represent_v seven_o king_n and_o so_o both_o these_o be_v great_a light_n of_o that_o state_n the_o imperial_a and_o the_o spanish_a power_n combine_v in_o that_o house_n by_o blood_n and_o affinity_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o sphere_n be_v both_o the_o great_a light_n of_o that_o state_n and_o it_o have_v please_v â—od_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o suffer_v and_o they_o shall_v suffer_v more_o and_o more_o because_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n of_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n and_o when_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o both_o civil_a state_n and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o grow_a worse_a and_o worse_o doubtless_o their_o plague_n will_v be_v multiply_v sweden_n begin_v with_o one_o and_o have_v be_v follow_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o england_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n by_o sundry_a instrument_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o will_v go_v on_o still_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v judgement_n he_o will_v go_v on_o destroy_v to_o destroy_v and_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o wrath_n may_v conflict_n with_o doubtful_a and_o various_a event_n yet_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v bless_v and_o popish_a prince_n and_o state_n shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v that_o will_v be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o how_o far_o both_o these_o have_v proceed_v you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v how_o far_o queen_n elizabeth_n scorch_v that_o antichristian_a state_n with_o fiery_a indignation_n it_o be_v universal_o know_v which_o provoke_v catholic_n prince_n so_o much_o that_o what_o with_o pour_v out_o the_o former_a vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n when_o she_o decree_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o to_o carry_v popish_a religion_n to_o england_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o that_o see_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o that_o vial_n there_o and_o this_o here_o so_o far_o provoke_v they_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o whole_a power_n against_o she_o in_o 88_o and_o will_v have_v swallow_v she_o up_o quick_a they_o be_v so_o exasperate_v with_o heat_n and_o fury_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o outstretched_n arm_n and_o wisdom_n prevent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o preservation_n but_o desolation_n of_o she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o as_o short_o and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o four_o vial_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o let_v we_o short_o come_v to_o gather_v a_o note_n or_o two_o from_o the_o word_n and_o very_o brief_o first_o this_o doctr._n 1_v when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o a_o state_n for_o corruption_n of_o religion_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o by_o degree_n first_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n then_o upon_o church_n officer_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o principal_a ruler_n and_o light_n of_o that_o state_n that_o be_v the_o first_o note_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o gradation_n of_o the_o text_n here_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o the_o antichristian_a state_n call_v here_o the_o earth_n a_o earthly_a kingdom_n a_o earthly_a state_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o all_o their_o ordinance_n savour_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n then_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o send_v forth_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n on_o that_o state_n how_o begin_v they_o they_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a element_n they_o begin_v not_o with_o the_o sea_n nor_o with_o the_o sun_n nor_o with_o the_o air_n but_o first_o the_o vial_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n common_a catholic_n they_o first_o feel_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n thereof_o as_o you_o have_v
heretofore_o hear_v then_o as_o he_o discover_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v general_o corrupt_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o next_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n those_o that_o carry_v this_o religion_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n and_o nation_n the_o lord_n exasperate_v civil_a state_n so_o far_o against_o they_o that_o they_o force_v they_o to_o drink_v blood_n their_o own_o blood_n as_o they_o make_v martyr_n to_o drink_v blood_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o you_o hear_v it_o open_v this_o day_n seven-night_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o common_a catholic_n then_o with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n well_o do_v he_o here_o stay_v when_o the_o lord_n see_v what_o little_a fruit_n grow_v hereby_o very_o no_o for_o here_o be_v no_o reformation_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o what_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n any_o thing_n reform_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o do_v the_o light_n of_o that_o state_n either_o the_o light_n of_o the_o imperial_a world_n of_o the_o province_n or_o their_o general_n and_o grand_a holy_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o they_o call_v he_o none_o seek_v reformation_n what_o then_o then_o let_v the_o imperial_a state_n and_o pope_n that_o claim_v lord_n paramountship_n over_o all_o let_v he_o look_v it_o the_o next_o vial_n fall_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o by_o degree_n first_o upon_o his_o supreme_a lustre_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o rule_v by_o day_n and_o the_o next_o fall_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o he_o and_o still_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o pour_v to_o pour_v out_o and_o strike_v to_o strike_v till_o at_o length_n he_o crush_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o abettor_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a and_o all_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o perish_v and_o the_o common_a people_n priest_n &_o jesuit_n shall_v smart_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n whoever_o be_v their_o great_a light_n let_v they_o be_v light_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o they_o both_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o four_o angel_n they_o may_v be_v several_a person_n but_o they_o have_v one_o common_a work_n they_o pour_v vial_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o both_o state_n and_o true_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o christian_a rome_n this_o be_v antichristian_a but_o when_o rome_n be_v once_o pagan_a and_o then_o become_v christian_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o rest_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n so_o wide_o that_o all_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n by_o a_o inundation_n of_o carnal_a people_n christian_n in_o name_n but_o pagan_n in_o heart_n that_o be_v let_v in_o and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v now_o make_v a_o wilderness_n when_o they_o take_v down_o the_o pale_a and_o let_v in_o all_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o will_v come_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o against_o they_o than_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v a_o shrill_a sound_n and_o what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 8_o of_o revel_n 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v give_v grievous_a hail_n cold_a hail-storm_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o be_v cold_a in_o christianity_n they_o be_v hot_a in_o emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o then_o the_o second_o trumpet_n sound_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n there_o be_v high_a preferment_n cast_v into_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n grow_v corrupt_v then_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v wormwood_n wormwood_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n many_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n afterward_o all_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v darken_v with_o allegorical_a and_o heretical_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v scarce_o discern_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a learning_n that_o there_o be_v little_a light_n leave_v and_o then_o the_o next_o angel_n he_o sound_v and_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n so_o thus_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n first_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o one_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n first_o and_o then_o upon_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o minister_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o after_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o till_o in_o the_o end_n there_o come_v the_o antichristian_a state_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o he_o surmount_v all_o christian_a emperor_n lead_v they_o all_o captive_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n in_o hebrew_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a apollyon_n and_o then_o come_v the_o turk_n in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o he_o destroy_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o so_o the_o lord_n manner_n be_v first_o he_o break_v forth_o against_o the_o common_a people_n then_o against_o the_o minister_n then_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o state_n they_o smoke_n for_o it_o at_o last_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1_o first_o because_o ordinary_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n be_v with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v first_o corrupt_v then_o indeed_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v plague_v for_o look_v as_o the_o church_n grow_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n time_n so_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v plague_v in_o antichristian_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v first_o corrupt_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v plague_v be_v the_o earth_n than_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o river_n &_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o lord_n go_v the_o same_o way_n in_o plague_v as_o they_o do_v in_o degenerate_v the_o same_o way_n in_o execute_v judgement_n as_o they_o in_o sin_v reas_n 2_o and_o second_o when_o the_o common_a people_n be_v corrupt_v for_o their_o sin_n sake_n it_o please_v god_n either_o to_o send_v they_o corrupt_a ruler_n like_o themselves_o or_o else_o to_o lead_v their_o good_a leader_n into_o temptation_n to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o their_o people_n you_o read_v prov._n 28.2_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o many_o and_o wicked_a ruler_n too_o they_o never_o live_v long_o nor_o well_o after_o once_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v cry_v out_o what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n or_o what_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o lord_n never_o give_v they_o good_a king_n in_o israel_n after_o not_o in_o israel_n i_o say_v judah_n indeed_o have_v sundry_a time_n good_a king_n but_o for_o israel_n the_o 10_o tribe_n that_o reject_v the_o yoke_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a payment_n that_o solomon_n son_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o profaneness_n cry_v out_o what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n etc._n etc._n then_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n never_o give_v they_o any_o good_a king_n 1_o king_n 12.16_o so_o there_o grow_v religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o people_n and_o then_o for_o their_o wickedness_n god_n give_v they_o wicked_a prince_n i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o 10._o israel_n corrupt_v itself_o &_o provoke_v god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o it_o be_v write_v as_o a_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n in_o leu._n 26.17_o if_o you_o still_o trespass_n against_o i_o i_o will_v set_v prince_n over_o you_o that_o shall_v hate_v you_o mischievous_a
pollute_v and_o what_o then_o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n what_o shall_v they_o lay_v to_o heart_n this_o hailstone_n corruption_n of_o the_o people_n this_o snuff_v at_o the_o ordinance_n if_o you_o lay_v not_o this_o to_o heart_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o verse_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o very_o sad_o in_o threaten_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o people_n corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o holy_a duty_n cold_a heart_a and_o only_o quick_a for_o contention_n and_o division_n and_o what_o then_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bestir_v they_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o blessing_n their_o best_a gift_n in_o heart_n and_o outward_a blessing_n he_o blast_v both_o and_o therefore_o it_o marveilous_o concern_v minister_n to_o be_v most_o tender_a this_o way_n to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v carry_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o and_o three_o this_o may_v be_v a_o word_n of_o warning_n to_o magistrate_n as_o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o for_o both_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o their_o several_a sphere_n a_o great_a light_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a light_n the_o antichristian_a state_n have_v and_o so_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a light_n this_o state_n have_v thus_o much_o let_v i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v the_o people_n may_v first_o smart_n for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n it_o spring_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o before_o you_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o redress_v god_n will_v reserve_v a_o vial_n for_o you_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n upon_o the_o very_a sun_n that_o you_o will_v think_v be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n but_o how_o high_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o the_o star_n of_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o their_o brethren_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o cast_v some_o vial_n upon_o your_o authority_n to_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v and_o stain_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n help_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v watchful_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o look_v to_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o be_v stir_v in_o the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o proper_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n themselves_o by_o the_o officer_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v find_v brethren_n or_o officer_n defective_a or_o neglective_a it_o will_v be_v their_o part_n to_o give_v free_a passage_n to_o all_o undertake_n for_o redress_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o your_o cognizance_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n to_o look_v to_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v deliver_v your_o soul_n from_o danger_n and_o church-officer_n and_o people_n too_o otherwise_o you_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o corruption_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_a the_o sea_n will_v be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v corrupt_a and_o all_o alike_o more_o or_o less_o afflict_a and_o plague_v of_o god_n for_o toleration_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v find_v among_o they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o a_o wicked_a heart_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o sin_n no_o not_o under_o the_o wrathful_a doct._n 2_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o will_v rather_o break_v forth_o to_o further_a wickedness_n even_o to_o blaspemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaz_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v brand_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o reprobate_n that_o in_o his_o distress_n trespass_v yet_o more_o why_o for_o he_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o humble_v himself_o under_o god_n hand_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n but_o wax_v more_o fierce_a against_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o another_o profane_a king_n of_o israel_n joram_n 2_o king_n 6.31_o 32_o 33._o he_o wear_v sackcloth_n indeed_o upon_o his_o loin_n but_o be_v in_o distress_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o rage_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n he_o mean_v to_o cut_v off_o elisha_n head_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n when_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o fourscore_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o in_o the_o 33_o verse_n shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o there_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n he_o be_v full_a of_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n see_v you_o this_o son_n of_o a_o murderer_n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v this_o the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o so_o you_o read_v in_o isa_n 8.21_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n shall_v curse_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n and_o look_v upward_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o wicked_a spirit_n their_o ignorance_n be_v such_o they_o know_v not_o who_o smite_v they_o but_o think_v it_o be_v some_o chance_n as_o the_o philistines_n in_o 1_o sam._n 6.9_o if_o he_o go_v up_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o this_o evil_a but_o if_o not_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v but_o some_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o they_o neither_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o smite_v they_o nor_o their_o own_o desert_n that_o provoke_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o smite_v they_o and_o so_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n but_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v reas_n 2_o second_o from_o the_o profane_a pride_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n some_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o profane_a kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n nor_o own_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o a_o good_a while_n that_o either_o their_o own_o sin_n have_v bring_v this_o judgement_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o high_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o man_n unprofitablenes_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o that_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o to_o obstinate_a their_o spirit_n as_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o though_o you_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v thus_o much_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o may_v report_v to_o you_o from_o the_o oracle_n
of_o god_n that_o certain_o the_o popish_a state_n be_v go_v fast_o to_o perdition_n and_o the_o great_a light_n of_o that_o state_n both_o the_o light_n of_o that_o state_n great_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v they_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o sphere_n in_o high_a place_n or_o take_v it_o as_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n do_v they_o will_v be_v high_a in_o both_o kind_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o common_a people_n have_v be_v visit_v with_o judgement_n their_o religion_n corrupt_v and_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n plague_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o plague_v their_o light_n in_o this_o world_n and_o church_n light_v too_o so_o make_v account_n of_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n but_o break_v forth_o to_o great_a wrath_n and_o outrage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o secret_a one_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v never_o do_v any_o man_n strive_v against_o god_n and_o prosper_v what_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n under_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o still_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o still_o hope_v to_o prosper_v very_o you_o may_v write_v upon_o it_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 68.21_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n and_o one_o vial_n have_v not_o do_v when_o another_o begin_v to_o work_v but_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n and_o upon_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o shall_v both_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o their_o supremacy_n and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v have_v some_o refresh_n and_o succour_n and_o supply_v in_o their_o decline_a state_n yet_o as_o their_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v see_v they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o will_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o be_v true_o if_o man_n prosper_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o let_v pharaoh_n prosper_v of_o old_a and_o let_v all_o wicked_a state_n prosper_v but_o the_o lord_n send_v judgement_n upon_o judgement_n upon_o pharaoh_n first_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o murrain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o a_o plague_n upon_o their_o first-born_a and_o when_o that_o serve_v not_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o overwhelm_v they_o all_o this_o be_v god_n manner_n of_o deal_v and_o let_v the_o imperial_a state_n and_o all_o blasphemer_n know_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o stout_v it_o out_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o believe_v it_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v before_o reform_v church_n so_o they_o shall_v sure_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v haman_n in_o ester_n 6.13_o if_o this_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o so_o fall_v they_o will_v and_o in_o fall_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o fall_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v they_o off_o root_n &_o branch_n there_o be_v more_o judgement_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o a_o further_a vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o the_o air_n and_o then_o babylon_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o then_o there_o be_v but_o three_o vial_n more_o and_o whether_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_o let_v they_o know_v it_o for_o their_o terror_n and_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n will_v go_v on_o in_o destroy_v to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n the_o lord_n often_o use_v in_o isaiah_n 9.12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o why_o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o draw_v back_o but_o stretch_v out_o still_o that_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v on_o and_o cut_v off_o head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_v in_o one_o day_n ancient_a honourable_a he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o second_o use_v of_o this_o point_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n use_v 2_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o man_n and_o that_o aggravate_v the_o impenitency_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n but_o still_o go_v on_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o who_o plague_n be_v upon_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v go_v on_o destroy_v to_o destroy_v till_o like_a vial_n of_o quicksilver_n they_o have_v root_v they_o out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3.6_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n in_o other_o part_n how_o may_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o timorousness_n and_o fear_v in_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o that_o state_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o papal_a thunderbolt_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v you_o under_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v on_o plague_v to_o plague_v shall_v man_n underprop_v this_o rot_a building_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o destroy_v this_o curse_a fabric_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v ruinate_v do_v you_o think_v to_o strengthen_v yourselves_o by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o no_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n plague_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o trumpet_n to_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o to_o we_o do_v not_o think_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n than_o church_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v never_o subsist_v fear_v it_o not_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o state_n that_o cleave_v to_o popery_n shall_v fall_v with_o popery_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n rescue_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o bow_v their_o power_n and_o crown_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o people_n they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o prosper_v in_o maintain_v this_o ruinous_a babylon_n that_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n the_o lord_n plague_n they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o prince_n no_o nor_o of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o devil_n in_o hell_n that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n have_v set_v on_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o under_o god_n hand_n namely_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v god_n hand_n for_o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o light_n that_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o still_o grow_v more_o wicked_a even_o to_o blaspheme_v what_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o have_v the_o lord_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o common_a state_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o country_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o trade_v in_o the_o scarcity_n of_o
money_n brethren_n do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o and_o have_v he_o it_o not_o for_o this_o state_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o way_n provoke_v he_o do_v he_o not_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o in_o hag_n when_o they_o neglect_v temple_n work_v and_o do_v not_o he_o say_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v i_o 1_o hag._n 6._o and_o 2_o hag._n 6.7_o 8_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n blast_v we_o because_o we_o grow_v cold_a heart_a and_o formal_a in_o church-fellowship_n and_o confident_a and_o warm_a and_o bold-hearted_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o matter_n that_o tend_v only_o to_o tumult_n what_o then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o a_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o and_o curse_v our_o blessing_n that_o that_o which_o within_o these_o 4_o or_o 5_o year_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n and_o man_n will_v not_o labour_v for_o money_n they_o will_v have_v corn_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o they_o will_v have_v provision_n now_o provision_n be_v a_o drug_n beef_n and_o butter_n it_o be_v not_o currant_n now_o man_n will_v give_v no_o money_n for_o it_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n or_o at_o least_o a_o twig_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v now_o to_o repent_v and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o have_v power_n over_o this_o plague_n that_o we_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o obdurate_a and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v curse_v our_o blessing_n he_o say_v so_o to_o minister_n and_o will_v any_o be_v free_a will_v any_o prosper_v when_o they_o lay_v not_o god_n hand_n to_o heart_n but_o make_v a_o trifle_a business_n of_o it_o but_o make_v account_v the_o lord_n call_v man_n to_o serious_a consideration_n of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o use_n use_v 4_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o text_n i_o may_v be_v large_a herein_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n so_o there_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o run_v right_a in_o a_o right_a channel_n it_o give_v god_n glory_n what_o glory_n do_v it_o give_v god_n first_o it_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a as_o they_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n they_o be_v god_n plague_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v they_o and_o we_o see_v his_o hand_n in_o they_o his_o plague_n they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o repentance_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o kind_a in_o any_o kind_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o have_v send_v these_o plague_n and_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o repentance_n 2._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o have_v send_v they_o most_o just_o for_o his_o part_n and_o on_o our_o part_n most_o deserve_o neh._n 9.33_o the_o faithful_a in_o israel_n say_v thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v come_v up_o n_o we_o we_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v righteous_o thus_o repentance_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n whether_o i_o speak_v to_o public_a state_n or_o private_a person_n if_o any_o evil_a lie_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o come_v for_o one_o end_n or_o other_o and_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n by_o our_o worldly_a mindedness_n by_o our_o estrangement_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o spiritual_a work_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o spiritual_a aim_n and_o end_n we_o cut_v short_a our_o growth_n in_o christianity_n and_o the_o lord_n cut_v short_a our_o outward_a estate_n do_v you_o think_v a_o christian_n outward_a estate_n shall_v prosper_v when_o his_o inward_a estate_n grow_v lean_a and_o lean_a and_o as_o you_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o sovereignty_n so_o 3._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o these_o wicked_a person_n will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o religion_n be_v a_o dead_a sea_n like_o mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v the_o bloud-thirstinesse_a of_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n they_o shall_v drink_v blood_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v reformation_n but_o blaspheme_v it_o as_o heretical_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v a_o vial_n upon_o their_o great_a light_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o will_v do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o be_v consume_v they_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o joshuah_n say_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o he_o tell_v he_o true_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o some_o seed_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v true_o repent_v before_o god_n in_o confess_v what_o have_v be_v wicked_o do_v if_o he_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v truth_n nay_o some_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v if_o a_o man_n hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v repent_v why_o for_o he_o can_v give_v god_n glory_n he_o give_v he_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n and_o 4._o what_o do_v repentance_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o as_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o it_o where_o we_o be_v call_v if_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n so_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o look_v for_o all_o our_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o unfeigned_a seek_v after_o fellowship_n with_o he_o believe_v on_o his_o grace_n confess_v what_o be_v sinful_a turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o of_o every_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v quicken_v we_o in_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n for_o pardon_n and_o heal_v of_o our_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o unbelief_n for_o the_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_a of_o our_o spirit_n this_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o repentance_n do_v in_o the_o 130._o psal_n 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o then_o shall_v stand_v there_o they_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o there_o be_v pardon_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v there_o they_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n thus_o ought_v all_o to_o do_v that_o unfaigned_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o serious_a practice_n and_o use_v of_o repentance_n you_o never_o repent_v kind_o while_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n lie_v upon_o you_o and_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n that_o alone_o will_v never_o bring_v forth_o kind_o repentance_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o sway_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o and_o that_o we_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o have_v righteous_o plague_v we_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o confess_v true_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o heal_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v repentance_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v when_o people_n provoke_v god_n and_o the_o church_n how_o little_a able_a they_o be_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n but_o take_v glory_n to_o themselves_o still_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o may_v have_v be_v interpret_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o little_o they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n our_o own_o glory_n lie_v so_o near_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v sincerity_n to_o repent_v so_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o
give_v he_o glory_n let_v all_o run_v in_o that_o stream_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o receive_v from_o he_o whatever_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v avoid_v those_o plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v threaten_v or_o go_v forth_o against_o we_o and_o shall_v recover_v from_o under_o god_n hand_n like_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o five_o vial_n revel_v 16.10_o 11._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o throne_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v describe_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n and_o describe_v it_o be_v first_o by_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v double_a 1._o proper_a and_o primary_n his_o kingdom_n be_v thereby_o darken_a 2._o the_o secondary_a and_o accidental_a event_n be_v three_o 1._o anguish_n and_o indignationâ—_n they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 3._o impenitency_n they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n this_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o yet_o go_v beyond_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n therefore_o conjecture_n about_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o uncertain_a yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o dark_a how_o dark_a so_o ever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v dark_a but_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o so_o that_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n with_o another_o and_o observe_v the_o due_a poise_n of_o every_o word_n in_o his_o place_n with_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 16.13_o which_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o successor_n of_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o the_o difficulty_n chief_o lie_v in_o open_v the_o subject_n whereon_o this_o vial_n will_v be_v pour_v for_o open_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v clear_a the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v general_o take_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o like_a speech_n rev._n 13.2_o where_o the_o dragon_n give_v the_o beast_n his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n apply_v also_o hereunto_o some_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n who_o in_o their_o language_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o rome_n shall_v then_o be_v desolate_a and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v a_o state_n now_o though_o we_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o have_v give_v that_o exposition_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o that_o interpretation_n for_o i_o find_v it_o clear_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o babylon_n which_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o rome_n as_o throughout_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n it_o be_v also_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o impli_v that_o before_o it_o come_v not_o up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n in_o point_n of_o actual_a punishment_n for_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o into_o â—â—â—â—â—brance_n before_o god_n when_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n either_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o or_o to_o pour_v out_o wrath_n upon_o they_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o vial_n and_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v out_o upon_o rome_n beside_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o text_n that_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o darken_n and_o destroy_v egypt_n be_v darken_v before_o pharaoh_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o body_n of_o egypt_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o rome_n but_o of_o something_o else_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o throne_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o person_n or_o state_n sit_v on_o that_o throne_n do_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o govern_v as_o of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o 89_o psalm_n 29._o &_o 36_o 37._o i_o will_v make_v his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o psalm_n 122.5_o throne_n of_o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o david_n have_v erect_v so_o by_o the_o like_a proposition_n it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o beast_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n both_o subjective_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v occupy_v over_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o effective_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v exercise_v by_o other_o in_o other_o church_n according_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o peerless_a kind_n of_o government_n as_o wherein_o one_o alone_o do_v rule_v for_o a_o throne_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o seat_n wherein_o one_o of_o peerless_a authority_n do_v govern_v as_o a_o monarch_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n indeed_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v transcendent_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o four_o vial_n of_o these_o angel_n but_o yet_o still_o here_o be_v another_o throne_n which_o yet_o hitherto_o remain_v unplagued_a and_o that_o be_v his_o singular_a sole_a authority_n and_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o he_o sit_v chief_a and_o only_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o like_v unto_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o government_n of_o all_o national_a provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o so_o this_o interpretation_n do_v very_o fit_o suit_n with_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n express_v in_o the_o text_n his_o kingdom_n be_v darken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v that_o such_o as_o wherein_z one_o do_v reign_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n in_o a_o state_n this_o form_n of_o government_n himself_o do_v exercise_v still_o in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n inviolate_o and_o this_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o national_a and_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o popery_n have_v prevail_v and_o which_o still_o continue_v in_o some_o protestant_a church_n where_o though_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o popery_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o his_o government_n yet_o the_o form_n of_o his_o government_n monarchical_a or_o sole_a and_o singular_a government_n by_o one_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n be_v still_o continue_v who_o be_v then_o the_o five_o angel_n that_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o this_o peerless_a government_n the_o episcopacy_n though_o it_o be_v say_v this_o vial_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v out_o and_o though_o it_o haply_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o man_n who_o so_o conceive_v be_v under_o their_o hand_n
observation_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o thereof_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v man_n principal_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o presence_n most_o and_o will_v go_v on_o still_o to_o manifest_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o wrath_n unto_o other_o state_n now_o the_o point_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n be_v two_o that_o form_n of_o government_n wherein_o one_o by_o sole_a and_o singular_a doct._n 1_o authority_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n special_o many_o church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o all_o church_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o text_n for_o all_o these_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 1_o not_o as_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o other_o element_n but_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o their_o earth_n be_v earthly_a so_o be_v their_o sea_n and_o their_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o their_o sun_n and_o this_o throne_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a throne_n you_o see_v no_o such_o throne_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n open_v in_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o church_n be_v heavenly_a these_o throne_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o john_n reprove_v 3._o io._n 9_o in_o diotrephes_n that_o he_o love_v to_o be_v a_o primate_n and_o will_v not_o regard_v a_o letter_n from_o john_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n &_o for_o the_o brethren_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o himself_o and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o a_o earthly_a primate_n for_o they_o savour_v of_o earthly_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n love_n balaams_n wage_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o buy_v their_o place_n for_o silver_n care_v not_o what_o they_o give_v for_o they_o but_o have_v get_v they_o with_o buy_v they_o must_v maintain_v they_o by_o sell_v they_o must_v sell_v ordination_n and_o absolution_n and_o dispensation_n and_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o obedient_a clergy_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o earthly_a bravery_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v be_v at_o their_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o chauncellor_n and_o official_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a pride_n or_o pleasure_n or_o covetousness_n i_o be_o and_o have_v less_o cause_n than_o many_o other_o from_o my_o last_o diocesan_n who_o be_v more_o learned_a be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o favourable_a than_o many_o other_o not_o wont_a to_o speak_v these_o thing_n yet_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o clear_v my_o text_n lead_v i_o to_o they_o i_o may_v not_o without_o unfaithfullnesse_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n keep_v silence_n we_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o other_o church_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v wicked_o silent_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n know_v what_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n be_v which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o rea._n 1_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o that_o form_n of_o church_n estate_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n he_o ow_v no_o other_o nor_o give_v any_o government_n to_o any_o beside_o they_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o offence_n stay_v till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a church_n when_o will_v they_o meet_v therefore_o the_o church_n that_o must_v hear_v all_o offence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o may_v all_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o and_o then_o though_o offence_n come_v thick_a they_o may_v all_o be_v orderly_o hear_v and_o remoove_v and_o consider_v moreover_o that_o which_o further_o clear_v up_o this_o first_o ground_n what_o variety_n of_o officer_n god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o church_n not_o many_o parish_n to_o one_o bishop_n but_o many_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n so_o as_o that_o paul_n writ_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o and_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20.17_o who_o he_o call_v bishop_n verse_n 28._o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n according_a to_o act_n 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o these_o day_n these_o thing_n we_o speak_v that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v we_o set_v forth_o no_o new_a invention_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o newness_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o touch_v man_n invention_n but_o they_o will_v grow_v old_a and_o vanish_v away_o as_o all_o diocesin_n church_n will_v do_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v though_o indeed_o in_o the_o old_a common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v nationall_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o have_v deliver_v all_o his_o counsel_n to_o his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n to_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n and_o some_o roll_a elder_n and_o some_o deacon_n but_o beside_o these_o the_o gospel_n know_v no_o other_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o rea._n 2_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o lordly_a or_o a_o ministerial_a power_n sure_o no_o lordly_a power_n neither_o over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n nor_o over_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n prohibit_v both_o these_o math._n 20.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n honour_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o most_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o most_o outward_a splendour_n but_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o labour_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a to_o foment_n sin_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n of_o all_o prophanesse_n neither_o do_v the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n reach_v after_o outward_a honour_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n as_o peter_n though_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o elder_n style_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_a 1._o pet._n 5.1_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n style_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o affect_v lordly_a authority_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o lordly_a and_o stately_a government_n be_v no_o way_n compatible_a to_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n rea._n 3_o have_v give_v to_o every_o church_n over_o their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o bishop_n over_o they_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o episcopal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o church_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o a_o power_n they_o have_v to_o call_v the_o church_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6.2_o and_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o speech_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o silence_n act._n 13.15_o a_o power_n they_o have_v also_o to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o
write_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o open_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o prelate_n not_o of_o some_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o throne_n they_o sit_v upon_o reason_n the_o first_o ground_n hereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n rev._n 15.11_o the_o very_a dregs_n and_o sediment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o repentance_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o bishop_n or_o pariter_n repentance_n though_o god_n may_v bring_v some_o of_o they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o repent_v but_o to_o belch_v out_o blaspheming_n against_o the_o lord_n rea._n 2_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o such_o delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o do_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n those_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n they_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n they_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n they_o love_v not_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o common_a fashion_n of_o superstition_n to_o leave_v man_n besot_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o use_v 1_o lord_n will_v go_v on_o to_o destroy_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o when_o god_n take_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o sheath_n again_o according_a to_o that_o which_o amos_n say_v chap._n 3.5_o shall_v one_o take_v up_o a_o snare_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o at_o all_o noe_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o subdue_v their_o spirit_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n or_o else_o he_o will_v go_v on_o ensnare_a to_o ensnare_v they_o till_o he_o have_v sweep_v they_o like_o dung_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o israel_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o then_o be_v not_o his_o anger_n turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o isai_n 9.12.13_o therefore_o man_n can_v more_o dishonour_v nor_o oppose_v the_o lord_n then_o by_o seek_v to_o underprop_v this_o sandy_a building_n the_o second_o one_o of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n use_v 2_o of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v whensoever_o we_o feel_v but_o drop_n of_o wrath_n pour_v upon_n we_o you_o see_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v impenitent_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a sin_n anâ—_n hierarcâ—icall_a wickedness_n a_o beastly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n for_o man_n while_o they_o be_v under_o god_n hand_n to_o grow_v more_o froward_a and_o discontent_a and_o fill_v with_o indignation_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n afflict_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o country_n with_o any_o drop_n of_o his_o displeasure_n let_v we_o not_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o deal_n nor_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o let_v our_o unthankful_a heart_n for_o his_o mercy_n bear_v the_o burden_n and_o learn_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o deed_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o we_o grow_v not_o thankful_a nor_o fruitful_a under_o light_n and_o liberty_n receive_v the_o sixth_z vial_n revel_v 16.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o subject_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o greatness_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n second_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o first_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o that_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 2._o second_o the_o warlike_a preparation_n unto_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o those_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o principal_a commander_n in_o that_o preparation_n and_o war_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o who_o be_v certain_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v many_o way_n as_o 1._o by_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o their_o number_n three_o 3._o by_o by_o their_o resemblance_n like_a frog_n 4._o by_o their_o original_a descent_n which_o be_v threefold_a they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o descent_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n 5._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o they_o work_v miracle_n 2._o they_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n ver._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v efficacious_a and_o successful_a herein_o they_o do_v gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n ve._n 16._o 3._o these_o warlike_a preparation_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o watchword_n which_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n give_v unto_o his_o own_o troop_n and_o that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o watchfulness_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n thus_o stand_v the_o text._n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o dark_a because_o it_o be_v though_o not_o altogether_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o come_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v serious_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n shall_v happy_o find_v it_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o satisfy_v other_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o open_v some_o such_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o finish_v at_o this_o time_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n second_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o this_o river_n three_o what_o be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o this_o river_n four_o who_o be_v these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n these_o thing_n contain_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n in_o the_o part_n of_o this_o vial_n other_o thing_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v open_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v and_o clear_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n some_o of_o our_o host_n interpreter_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v most_o light_a in_o these_o spiritual_a mystery_n do_v understand_v it_o proper_o for_o the_o river_n that_o do_v run_v along_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o chaldea_n which_o make_v the_o city_n impregnable_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o stratagem_n of_o cyrus_n be_v dry_v up_o by_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o stream_n to_o run_v in_o other_o channel_n whereby_o the_o channel_n before_o the_o city_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o reed_n burn_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o city_n sack_v when_o as_o belshazzar_n be_v quaff_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o jeremy_n chap_n 50.38_o a_o drought_n be_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n and_o jer._n 51.31_o 32._o one_o post_n shall_v run_v to_o meet_v another_o and_o one_o messenger_n to_o meet_v another_o to_o show_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o
will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o have_v begin_v to_o power_n out_o this_o vial_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o subdue_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o their_o supportance_n their_o wall_n and_o bullworke_n how_o shall_v you_o take_v babylon_n dry_a up_o euphrates_n and_o babylon_n be_v take_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o when_o they_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n they_o find_v it_o but_o a_o work_n of_o burn_v of_o reed_n to_o take_v old_a babylon_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o overcome_v the_o turk_n dry_a up_o but_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o remove_v antichrist_n and_o make_v the_o turk_n easy_o conquerable_a he_o will_v not_o be_v defenceable_a then_o whereas_o now_o he_o stand_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o will_v do_v until_o these_o stream_n of_o corruption_n be_v dry_v up_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a practice_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o people_n unto_o judge_n 10._o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n that_o oppress_v they_o the_o lord_n recount_v the_o gracious_a deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o yet_o say_v he_o verse_n 13._o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n then_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o think_v upon_o jephthah_n and_o they_o easy_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o vanquish_a the_o oppress_a enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n bring_v but_o in_o false_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n into_o the_o church_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o monster_n of_o man_n among_o you_o the_o grand_a seigniour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v oppress_v and_o rule_v over_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v the_o church_n be_v reform_v in_o france_n in_o england_n in_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v by_o that_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o popish_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n let_v they_o but_o fall_v to_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o very_o the_o lord_n soul_n will_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o a_o base_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o earnest_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o great_a nation_n be_v heal_v so_o be_v particular_a person_n also_o by_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n fornication_n theft_n and_o murder_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o personal_a evil_n which_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n may_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o great_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o particular_a person_n for_o as_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n so_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v the_o lord_n no_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o overturn_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o romish_a doct._n 2_o superstition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o turkish_a tyranny_n so_o it_o will_v prepare_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a to_o conquer_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o rev._n 19_o because_o popish_a delusion_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o reason_n great_a impediment_n of_o their_o conversion_n no_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o writing_n but_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n when_o the_o stream_n of_o idolatry_n sorcery_n martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n fornication_n and_o robbery_n be_v dry_v up_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o prepare_a way_n for_o the_o glorious_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n until_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o will_v they_o come_v in_o as_o honourable_a maid_n attend_v upon_o the_o queen_n it_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o they_o many_o devise_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o to_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o and_o reign_v here_o upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mistake_v of_o some_o high_a expression_n in_o scripture_n which_o describe_v the_o judgement_n pour_v out_o upon_o god_n enemy_n in_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n use_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o stream_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o love_n of_o the_o world_n run_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o cow_n be_v our_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v power_n out_o a_o vial_n upon_o they_o that_o from_o 25l._o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o 5l._o price_n the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v famish_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n zeph._n 2.11_o so_o that_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v any_o more_o offering_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o their_o altar_n neither_o apollo_n nor_o jupiter_n nor_o hercules_n can_v have_v any_o victual_n and_o so_o will_v god_n deal_v with_o our_o cattle_n if_o they_o be_v our_o god_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v worth_a little_a or_o else_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o todder_n for_o they_o if_o they_o devour_v our_o spirit_n and_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o will_v rend_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n therefore_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v prosper_v and_o that_o their_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n prepare_v for_o our_o comfort_n let_v no_o stream_n of_o idolatry_n be_v find_v among_o we_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o many_o of_o his_o deserve_a one_o to_o come_v in_o among_o we_o or_o else_o will_v make_v we_o well_o without_o they_o for_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o as_o the_o cattle_n be_v he_o on_o a_o 1000_o hill_n only_o let_v we_o take_v part_n with_o this_o angel_n in_o pour_v out_o vial_n upon_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v find_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n look_v that_o their_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v still_o dry_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o see_v if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o abundant_o stir_v we_o up_o ourselves_o therefore_o and_o one_o another_o hereunto_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n hereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n ancient_a people_n bring_v home_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o name_n one_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n vial_n 16._o revel_v 12_o ver._n to_o 14._o xii_o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o
god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n indeed_o but_o a_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o prey_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n may_v all_o of_o they_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bind_v both_o small_a and_o great_a it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o prey_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a day_n indeed_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o great_a day_n to_o the_o papist_n not_o a_o great_a day_n to_o the_o dragon_n nor_o to_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v indeed_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o this_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o trouble_v the_o world_n more_o that_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o dragon_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o further_a day_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o then_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n forever_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n wherein_o he_o will_v pour_v cut_v all_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n may_v be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o and_o therefore_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v reserve_v for_o after_o age_n wherein_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n he_o will_v lay_v low_a but_o his_o name_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v esay_n 2.2_o speak_v of_o a_o far_o less_o day_n than_o this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n never_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o sixth_z vial_n revelat_fw-la 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n you_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial._n set_v forth_o it_o be_v by_o the_o subject_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n by_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v double_a first_o immediate_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o second_o be_v accidental_a and_o mediate_v warlike_a preparation_n the_o former_a effect_n of_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o end_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o accidental_a effect_n which_o be_v warlike_a preparation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o efficient_n principal_a and_o instrumental_a second_o by_o the_o watchword_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n the_o efficient_n be_v principal_o the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o instrumental_n be_v certain_a spirit_n for_o nature_n three_o spirit_n for_o number_n unclean_a for_o quality_n like_a frog_n for_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o their_o original_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o they_o work_v miracle_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n and_o three_o they_o do_v gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n the_o watchword_n which_o be_v the_o second_o adjunct_n observe_v in_o this_o warlike_a preparation_n be_v the_o watchword_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thief_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n unto_o such_o as_o watch_n and_o keep_v their_o garment_n at_o that_o time_n the_o promise_n be_v first_o of_o blessedness_n to_o they_o and_o second_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n leave_v he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o which_o offer_v itself_o here_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v a_o twofold_a doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v this_o doct._n 1_o when_o frog_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o popish_a instrument_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o battle_n and_o those_o prince_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v against_o they_o or_o come_v to_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v the_o note_n when_o the_o lord_n expose_v his_o people_n to_o great_a trial_n by_o the_o busy_a diligence_n of_o those_o frog_n or_o by_o the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o religion_n the_o lord_n than_o call_v his_o people_n to_o behold_v he_o come_v upon_o they_o i_o mean_v upon_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o come_v at_o they_o or_o come_v to_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o do_v he_o say_v so_o when_o these_o frog_n be_v let_v forth_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o devil_n send_v forth_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n and_o against_o christian_a religion_n and_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o then_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o note_n be_v double_a that_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n the_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o fourefould_a manner_n of_o a_o thief_n come_v he_o do_v not_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o justice_n or_o robbery_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o how_o can_v he_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o thief_n he_o can_v come_v sudden_o and_o he_o can_v come_v secret_o and_o sly_o yea_o and_o he_o can_v come_v also_o violent_o and_o terrible_o as_o a_o thief_n thus_o he_o can_v come_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v which_o though_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o i_o can_v so_o conceive_v it_o for_o here_o be_v a_o world_n of_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v after_o this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o his_o come_n in_o any_o notable_a judgement_n his_o come_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o come_v sudden_o and_o secret_o and_o powerful_o it_o be_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n as_o you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o rev._n 3.3_o to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n how_o like_o a_o thief_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o in_o luke_n 12.39_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o but_o come_v sudden_o and_o secret_o at_o unaware_o therefore_o
be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o effectual_a liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n arise_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomie_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 12._o and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o the_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v such_o to_o come_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o try_v his_o people_n so_o that_o mind_n you_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_n it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v a_o thief_n when_o he_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o send_v forth_o such_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n though_o they_o have_v no_o direct_a commission_n from_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o secret_a permission_n from_o god_n and_o commission_n by_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o come_v for_o that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n come_v beloved_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a say_v the_o ap_fw-mi peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o he_o mean_v the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o persecution_n in_o nero_n time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a why_o for_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o that_o mind_n you_o all_o the_o fiery_a trial_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n god_n send_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n and_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v such_o creature_n budge_v and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stir_v then_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n sudden_o secret_o sly_o and_o violent_o use_v 1_o and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o neither_o to_o justify_v man_n nor_o to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sinful_a violate_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o caution_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o and_o neither_o to_o justify_v theft_n nor_o to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n meaning_n but_o make_v account_n of_o this_o though_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v theft_n but_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o power_n he_o have_v with_o prince_n i_o say_v that_o man_n that_o shall_v abuse_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n much_o less_o justify_v it_o but_o it_o aggravate_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o one_o day_n it_o be_v a_o very_a divine_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 19.10_o 11_o pilate_n say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o it_o imply_v also_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wholesome_a lesson_n for_o pilate_n to_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o pilate_n to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o deliver_v christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o pilate_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v arm_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o pilate_n have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n either_o to_o crucify_v christ_n or_o loose_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n as_o he_o do_v then_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o thou_o then_o that_o do_v abuse_v thy_o power_n to_o crucify_v i_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o sinful_a in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v any_o instrument_n for_o abuse_v the_o power_n for_o such_o a_o end_n if_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10_o 16._o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_a all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v this_o authority_n the_o more_o heavy_a will_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o he_o and_o such_o like_a to_o complain_v against_o god_n and_o say_v he_o have_v ordain_v i_o to_o it_o oh_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n for_o god_n never_o do_v it_o but_o be_v over-just_o provoke_v by_o the_o creature_n therefore_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o will_v abuse_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v man_n to_o beware_v of_o excuse_v theft_n and_o neither_o be_v their_o unrighteousness_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.17_o he_o do_v not_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o jesuit_n any_o wrong_n but_o even_o as_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o so_o let_v we_o learn_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n when_o be_v this_o when_o he_o send_v isaiah_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v their_o ear_n deaf_a isa_n 6.3_o 10._o so_o that_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a and_o let_v guilt_n lie_v upon_o these_o thief_n thief_n and_o robber_n let_v they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v imagine_v ans_fw-fr all_o this_o act_n with_o theeeve_n be_v a_o accidental_a concur_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v no_o act_n but_o holy_a and_o good_a neither_o his_o efficacy_n in_o coworking_a with_o they_o all_o this_o efficacy_n be_v only_o a_o accidental_a concur_v god_n give_v they_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o opportunity_n which_o they_o will_v abuse_v and_o so_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v just_o delude_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o throne_n guiltless_a but_o all_o the_o theft_n and_o robbery_n lie_v on_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v in_o their_o own_o abuse_n he_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n which_o halt_v every_o step_n he_o take_v the_o halt_a be_v not_o the_o owner_n that_o ride_v he_o but_o the_o horse_n and_o so_o when_o the_o sun_n harden_v clay_n it_o soften_v wax_n and_o when_o it_o draw_v stink_a savour_n out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n it_o draw_v sweet_a savour_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n harden_v to_o the_o clay_n and_o stink_a savour_n to_o the_o dunghill_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o themselves_o occasional_o from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n this_o evil_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o accidental_o only_a from_o he_o thus_o therefore_o the_o first_o use_n for_o a_o second_o use_v use_v 2_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o when_o ever_o you_o see_v evil_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n let_v loose_a and_o when_o you_o see_v great_a man_n come_v on_o you_o with_o violence_n and_o rage_n how_o then_o why_o then_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o himself_o he_o come_v upon_o you_o and_o he_o come_v then_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n you_o must_v therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o befall_v you_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v
bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o job_n in_o job_n 1.21_o and_o chap._n 2.10_o when_o the_o lord_n sore_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o all_o the_o sad_a change_n that_o pass_v over_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a speech_n he_o have_v in_o job_n 16.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o turn_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o he_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v marvellous_a benefit_n in_o that_o first_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n always_o patient_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o see_v it_o be_v god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o patient_o submit_v thereto_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o meek_o submit_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o come_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v worth_a thus_o much_o within_o this_o twelve_o month_n and_o now_o not_o worth_a half_n so_o much_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v rich_a in_o cattle_n or_o in_o this_o or_o that_o commodity_n but_o now_o the_o prize_n be_v fall_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a half_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v one_o third_n of_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o he_o have_v come_v upon_o we_o on_o a_o sudden_a like_o a_o thief_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n for_o it_o second_o it_o help_v we_o in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o all_o it_o natural_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v deliverance_n 1_o peter_n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o casualty_n or_o calamity_n of_o the_o country_n that_o come_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o take_v away_o all_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o take_v away_o all_o whether_o by_o our_o pride_n that_o we_o must_v have_v every_o new_a fashion_n and_o be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o house_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a or_o daintiness_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o variety_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v though_o it_o cost_v never_o so_o much_o and_o no_o matter_n what_o follow_v though_o it_o eat_v up_o our_o estate_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o want_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v use_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o pride_n and_o daintiness_n our_o idleness_n our_o covetousness_n or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o poverty_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o it_o lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o all_o the_o sad_a change_n that_o pass_v over_o you_o to_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v wrestle_v with_o man_n jacob_n he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n genesis_n 32.26_o and_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n nor_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o may_v be_v man_n may_v do_v no_o no_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o get_v he_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n about_o and_o if_o jacob_n get_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o esau_n shall_v not_o then_o curse_v he_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n bless_v jacob_n esau_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o last_o it_o will_v help_v you_o to_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v befall_v you_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o 1_o corinthian_n 16.13_o god_n have_v set_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o theatre_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n 1_o corinthian_n 4.9_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n as_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o affliction_n and_o cross_n wrestle_v with_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o then_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a self-deniall_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o so_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o path_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n unclean_a spirit_n may_v come_v out_o against_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n upon_o we_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v keep_v our_o own_o garment_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o that_o doctr._n 2_o a_o watchful_a christian_a keep_v his_o garment_n in_o time_n of_o fraudulent_a or_o violent_a calamity_n or_o trial_n enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o prevent_v the_o shameful_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nakedness_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v the_o his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n when_o christ_n come_v he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o increase_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n prevent_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n or_o his_o shameful_a nakedness_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o garment_n garment_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n answ_n they_o be_v interpret_v brief_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 8._o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n a_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a 2_o john_n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n own_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a grace_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n luke_n 1.6_o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o holy_a divine_n that_o he_o put_v a_o double_a epithet_n upon_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o double_a commendation_n they_o be_v pure_a and_o they_o be_v bright_a this_o fine_a linen_n it_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o well_o observe_v it_o pure_a because_o impute_v righteousness_n be_v pure_a indeed_o and_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a you_o can_v see_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o it_o make_v no_o great_a show_n before_o man_n a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o much_o defile_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o scandal_n and_o yet_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o godly_a heart_n and_o life_n before_o man_n let_v your_o l_o ght_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n matth._n 5.16_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v i_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o impute_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o pure_a righteousness_n hat_n shine_v before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o man_n but_o the_o righteousness_n inherent_a that_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o very_o bright_a before_o man_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v very_o bright_a that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n inherent_a express_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o there_o be_v another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n impute_v which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o pure_a as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a saint_n though_o lazarus_n on_o the_o dunghill_n but_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n phil._n 2.8_o so_o then_o those_o be_v the_o garment_n clothe_v in_o bright_a and_o in_o pure_a garment_n and_o these_o garment_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n garment_n why_o to_o clothe_v our_o nakedness_n for_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a estate_n be_v nakedness_n now_o both_o these_o be_v give_v to_o cover_v this_o nakedness_n of_o we_o these_o indewment_n right_o so_o call_v
endowment_n or_o indument_n knowledge_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o ignorance_n zeal_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o luke_n warmness_n wisdom_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o folly_n faithfulness_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o falsheartednesse_n humility_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o pride_n patience_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o passion_n chastity_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o wantonness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n cover_v all_o and_o as_o garment_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n so_o they_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o weather_n wet_a and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o do_v these_o garment_n keep_v we_o from_o all_o injury_n in_o the_o world_n all_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o they_o do_v adorn_v we_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o make_v we_o beautiful_a amiable_a and_o glorious_a as_o our_o garment_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o comeliness_n now_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n which_o argue_v that_o our_o garment_n be_v keep_v by_o watchfulness_n watch_v unto_o what_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o watch_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o sleepy_a disciple_n mat._n 26.41_o and_o watch_z unto_o the_o word_n wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o wâ—rd_n psal_n 119.9_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o watch_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o watch_v unto_o your_o conversation_n and_o way_n and_o then_o keep_v your_o garment_n and_o yourselves_o clean_a and_o then_o watch_v to_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o your_o call_n bless_a be_v those_o seruan_fw-mi s_o who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v luke_o 12.37_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v he_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 41._o lord_n speak_v thou_o this_o parable_n to_o we_o or_o even_o to_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v in_o the_o 22_o and_o 43_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o a_o man_n watch_v to_o the_o improve_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o why_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v and_o fourthly_a he_o watch_v unto_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n by_o deceitfulness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o and_o so_o watchfulness_n be_v oppose_v unto_o drowsiness_n especial_o in_o good_a duty_n luke_n 6.41_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o sensuality_n luke_n 21.34_o 35_o 36._o it_o be_v oppose_v also_o to_o carnal_a security_n 2_o thess_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o see_v now_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o a_o man_n watch_v unto_o prayer_n watch_v to_o the_o word_n watch_v to_o his_o call_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o unclean_a corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o garment_n so_o bright_a in_o one_o word_n he_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n help_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o garment_n he_o keep_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o holy_a way_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o ever_o thief_n or_o robber_n come_v a_o man_n garment_n be_v keep_v clean_o he_o be_v not_o gull_v out_o with_o those_o frog_n nor_o fright_v or_o tire_v out_o with_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v not_o show_v his_o own_o nakedness_n but_o do_v enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n reas_n 1_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n brief_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o use_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n graciousnesse_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o a_o watchful_a spirit_n it_o be_v as_o i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o aboundant_a promise_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v make_v to_o any_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o watchful_a heart_n in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n in_o luke_n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v why_o wherein_o lie_v their_o blessedness_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n shall_v gird_v up_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o a_o wel-girt_a christian_a have_v ever_o a_o well-girt_a christ_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o that_o as_o his_o garment_n be_v gird_v to_o he_o and_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o mind_n gird_v up_o and_o his_o spirit_n attentive_a to_o watch_v over_o himself_o and_o to_o watch_v to_o his_o call_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v watch_v over_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o blessedness_n and_o wherein_o lie_v our_o blessedness_n but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v be_v ever_o with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o and_o carry_v a_o end_n all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o woeful_a nakedness_n of_o reas_n 2_o corrupt_a nature_n especial_o in_o a_o christian_a profession_n a_o wel-girt_a christian_a will_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o any_o miscarriage_n before_o god_n and_o man_n o_o my_o god_n say_v ezra_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n etc._n etc._n ungirtnesse_n or_o looseness_n fill_v a_o christian_a with_o shame_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o shamefulnesse_n of_o sin_n the_o nakedness_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o ungirtnesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n why_o then_o mind_n you_o he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o prevent_v the_o shameful_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nakedness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v thus_o much_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o esteem_v true_o and_o right_o of_o the_o use_v 1_o nature_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n how_o to_o take_v a_o true_a estimation_n of_o both_o look_v at_o your_o passion_n and_o look_v at_o your_o lust_n and_o look_v at_o all_o your_o natural_a part_n what_o be_v they_o all_o if_o they_o be_v not_o overpowred_n with_o holy_a gift_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o very_a nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o a_o man_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o god_n will_v the_o shame_n of_o stubbornness_n lie_v upon_o that_o man_n heart_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o lively_a and_o wakeful_a but_o heavy_a and_o drowsy_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a nakedness_n covetousness_n be_v the_o very_a shame_n of_o a_o man_n pride_n be_v the_o very_a shame_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n think_v himself_o the_o goodly_a of_o all_o and_o be_v shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wantonness_n be_v the_o very_a shame_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n thereby_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n in_o israel_n so_o all_o error_n in_o a_o man_n they_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v blush_v to_o behold_v and_o to_o think_v and_o to_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n not_o to_o behold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v they_o when_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o they_o you_o think_v you_o will_v have_v your_o own_o will_n and_o will_v shift_v off_o well_o enough_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v against_o you_o very_o it_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n all_o passionate_a and_o proud_a carriage_n express_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o man_n nakedness_n and_o idleness_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v the_o very_a nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v righteousness_n the_o white_a linen_n of_o a_o christianâ—_n pure_a
near_o endor_n psal_n 83.9_o 10._o thus_o we_o have_v a_o allusion_n to_o all_o these_o three_o notable_a and_o memorable_a battle_n whereas_o have_v he_o say_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n gilboa_n then_o have_v he_o limit_v the_o allusion_n unto_o saul_n battle_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n but_o so_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o battle_n fight_v in_o this_o text_n have_v not_o be_v point_v at_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v grasp_v in_o all_o those_o event_n which_o those_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v about_o megiddon_n bring_v forth_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v call_v armageddon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n that_o battle_n in_o the_o hill_n be_v pursue_v to_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n to_o the_o hill_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n lie_v near_o together_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o event_n will_v this_o battle_n bring_v forth_o which_o fall_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o former_a battle_n at_o megiddo_n so_o then_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o these_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v these_o popish_a and_o heathen_a prince_n together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n where_o the_o battle_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a success_n that_o it_o have_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o saul_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o david_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v upon_o this_o occasion_n mourn_v bitter_o over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v only_o let_v we_o a_o little_a further_o clear_v one_o scruple_n which_o may_v somewhat_o remain_v why_o shall_v the_o jew_n come_v in_o mourning_n at_o this_o victory_n shall_v they_o mourn_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o success_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o mourning_n of_o compassion_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n no_o very_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a they_o will_v rejoice_v for_o both_o and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o hallelujah_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o 1._o ver_fw-la after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o babel_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v haleluia_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 3.6_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o haleluia_o as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o a_o mourning_n of_o indignation_n for_o the_o succ_fw-la sse_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o compassion_n for_o the_o river_n of_o babel_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v a_o mourning_n of_o compunction_n whereby_o they_o see_v in_o this_o battle_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n they_o shall_v mourn_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o estrange_v from_o he_o for_o two_o main_a stumble_a block_n will_v this_o battle_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o way_n first_o that_o which_o be_v their_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v count_v the_o father_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o himself_o live_v like_o a_o epicure_n and_o maintain_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o though_o many_o in_o the_o world_n abhor_v his_o way_n yet_o they_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o sect_n and_o inferior_a people_n and_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prince_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v dry_v up_o those_o stream_n of_o superstition_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o will_v they_o also_o see_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v resist_v all_o this_o while_n even_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o stumble_a block_n which_o some_o of_o their_o more_o learned_a stand_v upon_o that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o four_o monarchy_n speak_v of_o dan._n 2.45_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n now_o say_v they_o if_o your_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o monarchy_n stand_v upon_o his_o two_o foot_n the_o turk_n and_o pope_n but_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v crush_a they_o a_o great_a while_n together_o and_o he_o never_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v though_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v until_o he_o have_v crush_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o when_o once_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remain_v but_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n work_n to_o do_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n fulfil_v when_o the_o battle_n in_o armageddon_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v jesus_n christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a whereunto_o no_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v indeed_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o now_o curse_v in_o their_o liturgy_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o now_o they_o will_v grieve_v that_o they_o have_v curse_v his_o name_n blasphemous_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n and_o from_o above_o this_o earth_n for_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o mourn_v bitter_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o a_o battle_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convert_v a_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v full_o possess_v with_o their_o own_o way_n here_o indeed_o may_v be_v a_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la that_o may_v somewhat_o help_v forward_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a unto_o their_o conversion_n that_o some_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o have_v bear_v it_o for_o they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o small_a mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o jethro_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o priest_n of_o midian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v his_o son_n moses_n who_o tell_v he_o of_o all_o the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n exod._n 18._o 8.9_o 10._o what_o say_v he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v it_o but_o when_o these_o battle_n be_v fight_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v hear_v what_o will_v be_v report_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v as_o a_o priest_n of_o midian_a so_o a_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v so_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o word_n and_o moreover_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o great_a will_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o fight_v of_o this_o battle_n by_o declare_v the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o thus_o shall_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v mighty_o by_o animate_v christian_n prince_n and_o people_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 19.21_o of_o this_o book_n the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n you_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o do_v not_o only_o prevail_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o also_o to_o make_v satan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n even_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o deceive_v they_o any_o long_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o and_o difficult_a yet_o many_o time_n
of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n and_n that_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n rev._n 4.2_o 3._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v resemble_v by_o three_o precious_a stone_n hold_v forth_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n a_o jasper_n have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o white_a circle_n round_o about_o it_o represent_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n a_o sardine_n stone_n of_o a_o fleshy_a colour_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o a_o emerald_n be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n refresh_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o represent_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o the_o rainbow_n a_o token_n of_o fair_a weather_n and_o be_v a_o comfortable_a refresher_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v now_o this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n it_o come_v also_o apparent_o from_o god_n say_v it_o be_v do_v that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reveal_v and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o accomplish_v 3._o it_o be_v do_v what_o be_v do_v for_o here_o be_v no_o nominative_a case_n before_o the_o verb._n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v speak_v which_o you_o read_v rev._n 10.7_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v who_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v to_o this_o day_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o stand_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n 2._o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n as_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a ezek._n 39.17_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v out_o against_o they_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n against_o his_o church_n it_o be_v also_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v rev._n 21.6_o when_o once_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v do_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v now_o perform_v and_o his_o great_a work_n now_o fulfil_v this_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n voice_n it_o be_v for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o church-officer_n alone_o it_o may_v have_v reach_v to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v who_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n then_o be_v it_o hear_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o another_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n popery_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n establish_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o this_o be_v the_o adjunct_n now_o for_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o terror_n and_o of_o agitation_n and_o change_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o destroy_a calamity_n for_o i_o can_v well_o gather_v the_o note_n that_o arise_v unless_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o open_v than_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o brevity_n 4._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o terror_n the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n rev._n 4.5_o like_o unto_o that_o dispensation_n of_o old_a exod._n 20.18_o wherein_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o voice_n there_o be_v put_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o hold_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o much_o more_o do_v the_o people_n fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o such_o be_v the_o convince_a dreadful_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o let_v a_o man_n but_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v it_o effectual_o apply_v and_o it_o will_v make_v the_o meek_a and_o most_o innocent_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o tremble_v it_o will_v make_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o tremble_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n esay_n 58.1_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o himself_o exceed_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v be_v terrible_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n like_o find_v of_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v the_o lord_n will_v so_o terrible_o affright_v and_o amaze_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o will_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v sudden_o break_v forth_o all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o lord_n begin_v his_o save_a dispensation_n towards_o man_n even_o with_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n thereby_o partly_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o subdue_a their_o heart_n and_o confound_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n for_o the_o next_o effect_n 5._o there_o be_v great_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o import_v agitatation_n and_o change_n and_o not_o terror_n only_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.26.27_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n 2.6_o it_o argue_v say_v he_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v and_o he_o interpret_v it_o concern_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o will_v also_o shake_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n haggai_n tell_v zerubbabel_n chap._n 2.21_o 22._o saying_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v overthrow_v the_o great_a persian_a monarchy_n by_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a by_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v shake_v they_o eversince_o and_o will_v shake_v they_o hereafter_o with_o such_o a_o shake_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a you_o read_v of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n when_o as_o rome_n of_o pagan_a become_v christian_n rev._n 6.12_o but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a shake_n unto_o this_o earthquake_n for_o still_o the_o persian_n be_v idolater_n and_o many_o pagan_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shake_v bring_v in_o a_o form_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n want_v that_o form_n of_o christianity_n which_o then_o come_v in_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n to_o creep_v in_o fast_o into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v shakeout_o popery_n and_o when_o by_o it_o the_o popish_a air_n be_v smite_v the_o lord_n will_v also_o shake_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o the_o time_n do_v hasten_v 6._o now_o for_o the_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o distract_n and_o destroy_a calamity_n upon_o city_n upon_o island_n and_o mountain_n and_o upon_o man_n among_o city_n here_o be_v the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o babylon_n some_o good_a interpreter_n look_v at_o babylon_n to_o be_v constantinople_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v but_o one_o of_o these_o be_v put_v expositive_o for_o the_o other_o babylon_n for_o the_o great_a city_n now_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritival_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n rev._n 11.8_o be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v rome_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o that_o babylon_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o
such_o a_o earthquake_n as_o this_o will_v be_v so_o mighty_a and_o so_o great_a that_o will_v blast_v not_o popery_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o hotamock_n in_o this_o country_n and_o all_o that_o be_v find_v among_o other_o indian_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hail_n storm_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o blast_v all_o their_o green_a grove_n and_o arbour_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v thus_o have_v you_o see_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o help_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v one_o note_n from_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o long_o dwell_v upon_o there_o enigmatical_a i_o mean_v parabolicall_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a and_o hellish_a doct._n ignorance_n be_v dispel_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v heavenly_a light_n and_o breath_n in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v evident_o here_o express_v in_o the_o text._n the_o seven_o angel_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a air_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o air_n as_o be_v darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o with_o a_o foggy_a mist_n now_o when_o this_o air_n shall_v again_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o foggy_a darkness_n thereof_o dispel_v so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o to_o see_v through_o it_o those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v darken_v by_o that_o smoke_n rev._n 9.2_o then_o shall_v man_n see_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o justification_n sanctification_n consolation_n which_o in_o popery_n you_o can_v not_o then_o shall_v the_o true_a church_n be_v see_v which_o like_o the_o moon_n borrow_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n true_a indeed_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n than_o she_o tread_v it_o under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o in_o popery_n you_o can_v not_o see_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o that_o church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o when_o this_o veil_n shall_v be_v remove_v then_o shall_v you_o clear_o know_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a visible_a nor_o a_o cathedral_n nor_o a_o diocesan_n nor_o a_o provincial_n church_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n you_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o paratour_n and_o proctor_n deacon_n and_o archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n over_o many_o church_n they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v then_o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o canonize_v saint_n not_o such_o as_o saint_n george_n who_o be_v a_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o phil._n 2.15_o blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o scripture_n more_o clear_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n then_o it_o be_v do_v even_o all_o that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o further_a reformation_n expect_v it_o not_o rev._n 10.7_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o delay_v but_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_o manifest_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o great_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v to_o show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o foretell_v esay_n 25.6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o he_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v the_o air_n in_o my_o text_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n then_o will_v he_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o esay_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o huâ—t_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o then_o it_o be_v do_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v no_o more_o darkness_n nor_o destruction_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n to_o we_o gentile_n rom._n 11.25_o shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v reas_n 1_o three_o reason_n do_v the_o text_n give_v we_o hereof_o 1._o first_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o come_v into_o private_a person_n or_o public_a state_n it_o come_v terrible_o with_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n the_o which_o come_v from_o god_n do_v so_o terrify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o how_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o desperate_a folly_n and_o when_o man_n be_v put_v unto_o such_o a_o earthquake_n in_o their_o spirit_n this_o will_v be_v the_o point_n they_o come_v unto_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v as_o do_v the_o jailor_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sound_o shake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n act_v 16.26.30_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o kingdom_n when_o god_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n shake_v they_o they_o will_v contend_v for_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v not_o then_o be_v baffle_v out_o and_o delude_v with_o vanity_n as_o now_o they_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v terrify_v and_o they_o feel_v no_o salvation_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o precious_a soul_n this_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o work_n to_o look_v about_o they_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v indian_n and_o jew_n and_o pagan_n gape_v after_o salvation_n when_o they_o see_v by_o these_o terrible_a storm_n and_o thunder_n that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o so_o many_o refuge_n of_o lie_n then_o be_v there_o work_v in_o hand_n indeed_o which_o when_o god_n have_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o earthquake_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n heretofore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o work_n be_v find_v among_o poor_a christian_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n persecute_v they_o and_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a torment_n for_o they_o but_o when_o they_o feel_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o than_o their_o heart_n fall_v and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o renounce_v their_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o soon_o blast_v idolatry_n and_o force_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o clear_a passage_n to_o heaven_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n reas_n 2_o of_o christ_n to_o dispel_v this_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o end_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o lie_v at_o quiet_a in_o his_o natural_a estate_n but_o it_o work_v in_o man_n these_o four_o effect_n 1._o it_o subdue_v and_o tame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o now_o they_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n esa_n 11.6.7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n
shine_a garment_n they_o be_v such_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o eye_n if_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v bright_a yea_o it_o even_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o christiam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o garment_n that_o become_v a_o christian_a so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v clothe_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o the_o pure_a g_o rments_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o comely_a save_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n a_o tender_a conscience_n a_o spirit_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v be_v a_o comely_a spirit_n a_o man_n void_a of_o passion_n that_o have_v the_o bridle_n and_o reins_n of_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n to_o a_o man_n both_o righteousness_n inherent_a and_o righteousness_n impute_v they_o make_v we_o walk_v so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v our_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n and_o trustiness_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v comely_a thing_n in_o christian_n a_o well-girt_a christian_a the_o lord_n will_v keep_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v his_o nakedness_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o that_o man_n see_v not_o his_o nakedness_n that_o be_v the_o first_o use_n and_o the_o second_o be_v this_o use_v 2_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o holy_a watchfulness_n in_o all_o our_o christian_a conversation_n especial_o in_o such_o time_n when_o these_o frog_n be_v croak_a and_o these_o â—â—â—ive_a spirit_n be_v leâ—ping_v up_o and_o down_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o it_o be_v general_o complain_v of_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o just_o up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n some_o you_o know_v and_o more_o will_v know_v and_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a beware_v of_o they_o look_v well_o to_o your_o garment_n keep_v faith_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v they_o too_o and_o you_o keep_v all_o your_o garment_n i_o aith_n look_v to_o your_o holiness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o your_o righteousness_n be_v watchful_a to_o prayer_n and_o watchful_a to_o the_o word_n and_o wathfull_a to_o your_o calling_n and_o watchful_a to_o your_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n when_o you_o see_v the_o false_a prophet_n stir_v when_o you_o see_v error_n stir_v keep_v your_o garment_n close_o and_o so_o much_o the_o close_o when_o you_o see_v such_o spirit_n stir_v and_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o be_v a_o time_n when_o evil_a spirit_n be_v busy_a and_o stir_v in_o our_o native_a country_n oh_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v but_o watchful_a now_o jesuit_n and_o carnal_a heart_n will_v be_v busy_a oh_o that_o all_o high_a and_o low_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v awake_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o that_o will_v strive_v to_o carry_v religion_n in_o the_o old_a stream_n of_o euphrates_n that_o make_v glad_a none_o but_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o carnal_a heart_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o support_n to_o new_a babylon_n or_o old_a whatsoever_o maintain_v popish_a idolatry_n or_o turkish_a tyranny_n but_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o like_o man_n that_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o what_o ever_o maintain_v popish_a idolatry_n or_o turkish_a tyranny_n that_o all_o this_o be_v dry_v up_o what_o a_o cause_n of_o joy_n will_v this_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o you_o hear_v any_o ill_a news_n from_o our_o native_a country_n you_o will_v hear_v nothing_o but_o shamefulnesse_n discover_v if_o man_n be_v not_o watchful_a shamefulnesse_n in_o doctrine_n and_o shamefulnesse_n in_o worship_n and_o shamefulnesse_n in_o government_n will_v be_v discover_v if_o man_n be_v not_o watchful_a at_o this_o day_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n go_v about_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a way_n make_v for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n for_o it_o will_v sudden_o be_v dry_v up_o i_o say_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v man_n in_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v gird_v they_o and_o we_o close_o that_o our_o lamp_n may_v be_v burn_v as_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o dry_v up_o this_o river_n euphrates_n that_o make_v glad_a rome_n but_o sad_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v a_o end_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o use_v 3_o all_o watchful_a soul_n to_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o find_v they_o watch_v and_o gird_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v know_v when_o the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v through_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v those_o that_o be_v so_o take_v it_o for_o your_o comfort_n you_o that_o be_v close_o gird_v carry_v it_o home_o as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o continual_a watchfulness_n such_o as_o walk_v before_o he_o spiritual_o and_o watchful_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n promise_v you_o for_o you_o see_v what_o the_o blessedness_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v blessedness_n only_o but_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o sovereign_n good_a he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o will_v sit_v down_o at_o table_n and_o minister_n unto_o you_o luke_n 17.7_o a_o man_n will_v not_o say_v so_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o mind_n you_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n that_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n have_v walk_v with_o a_o watchful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n will_v serve_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v keep_v his_o garment_n without_o spot_n the_o lord_n so_o well_o approve_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o will_v serve_v he_o that_o be_v ready_a prepare_v to_o do_v such_o a_o soul_n good_a he_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o supper_n he_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o the_o ordinance_n at_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n he_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o least_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o i_o set_v aside_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o trial_n time_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o shameful_a fall_n or_o will_v hide_v the_o shamefulnesse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v for_o the_o present_a be_v gird_v close_o to_o you_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o help_v you_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o he_o then_o shall_v you_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v most_o near_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o a_o christian_n who_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o be_v thus_o watchful_a he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v thus_o upright_o with_o he_o psalm_n 84.11_o the_o four_o part_n upon_o the_o sixth_o vial_n revel_v 16.16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n these_o word_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n and_o in_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o three_o spirit_n of_o devil_n who_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o effect_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v man_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n ver_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v prevail_v they_o do_v gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o field_n wherein_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v of_o much_o difficulty_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o i_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reckon_v they_o up_o much_o less_o spend_v time_n to_o refute_v they_o